Reply to Faustus the Manichæan 22

St Augustine of Hippo (AD 354–430) · Contra Faustum Manichaeum · PL 42, 207–518

22.1 Faustus states his objections to the morality of the law and the prophets, and Augustin seeks by the application of the type and the allegory to explain away the moral difficulties of the Old Testament PL 42, 401

1. Faustus said: You ask why we blaspheme the law and the prophets. We are so far from professing or feeling any hostility to the law and the prophets, that we are ready, if you will allow us, to declare the falsehood of all the writings which make the law and the prophets appear objectionable. But this you refuse to admit, and by maintaining the authority of your writers, you bring a perhaps unmerited reproach upon the prophets; you slander the patriarchs, and dishonor the law. You are so unreasonable as to deny that your writers are false, while you uphold the piety and sanctity of those who are described in these writings as guilty of the worst crimes, and as leading wicked lives. These opinions are inconsistent; for either these were bad characters, or the writers were untruthful.

FASTUS dixit: Cur Legem blasphematis et Prophetas? Minime quidem nos hostes sumus, aut inimici Legis ac Prophetarum, sed nec ullius omnino: adeo ut si modo per ipsos vos liceat, simus parati fateri, falsa illa omnia esse quae de eis scripta sunt, et quorum causa videntur nobis exosi. Sed enim vos repugnatis, et scriptoribus assentiendo vestris, in crimen forsitan Prophetas innocentes adducitis, infamatis Patriarchas, dedecoratis et Legem, atque quod sit stultius, vultis et scriptores vestros non esse mendaces, et eos tamen religiosos ac sanctos, quorum hi flagitia et turpes conscripserint vitas. Quod quia utrumque pariter constare non potest: oportet enim aut hos fuisse malos, aut illos mendaces et falsos:

22.2 PL 42, 401

2. Supposing, then, that we agree in condemning the writers, we may succeed in vindicating the law and the prophets. By the law must be understood not circumcision, or Sabbaths, or sacrifices, or the other Jewish observances, but the true law, viz., Thou shall not kill, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not bear false witness, and so on. To this law, promulgated throughout the world, that is, at the commencement of the present constitution of the world, the Hebrew writers did violence, by infecting it with the pollution of their disgusting precepts about circumcision and sacrifice. As a friend of the law, you should join with me in condemning the Jews for injuring the law by this mixture of unsuitable precepts. Plainly, you must be aware that these precepts are not the law, or any part of the law, since you claim to be righteous, though you make no attempt to keep the precepts. In seeking to lead a righteous life, you pay great regard to the commandments which forbid sinful actions, while you take no notice of the Jewish observances; which would be unjustifiable if they were one and the same law. You resent as a foul reproach being called negligent of the precept, "Thou shalt not kill," or "Thou shall not commit adultery." And if you showed the same resentment at being called uncircumcised, or negligent of the Sabbath, it would be evident that you considered both to be the law and the commandment of God. In fact, however, you consider the honor and glory of keeping the one no way endangered by disregard of the other. It is plain, as I have said, that these observances are not the law, but a disfigurement of the law. If we condemn them, it is not as being genuine, but as spurious. In this condemnation there is no reproach of the law, or of God its author, but only of those who published their shocking superstitions under these names. If we sometimes abuse the venerable name of law in attacking the Jewish precepts, the fault is yours, for refusing to distinguish between Hebrew observances and the law. Only restore to the law its proper dignity, by removing these foul Israelitish blots; grant that these writers are guilty of disfiguring the law, and you will see at once that we are the enemies not of the law, but of Judaism. You are misled by the word law; for you do not know to what that name properly belongs.

Age, si libet, assensu communi scriptoribus damnatis, defensionem suscipiamus Legis et Prophetarum. Legem autem nunc dico ego, non circumcisionem, nec sabbata, et sacrificia, caeteraque hujusmodi Judaeorum; sed eam quae vere sit Lex, id est, Non occides, Non moechaberis, Non pejerabis , et caetera. Cui quia olim diffamatae in gentibus, id est, ex quo mundi hujus creatura consistit, Hebraeorum scriptores irruentes, tanquam lepram ac scabiem, abominanda haec sua et turpissima praecepta commiscuerunt, quae ad peritomen spectant, et sacrificia, age si es certo et tu amicus Legis, damna eos mecum, qui hanc violare ausi sunt hac commixtione inconvenientium eidem praeceptorum: quae praecepta, nisi et vos Legem non esse sciretis, nec Legis partem, utique aut eadem servare niteremini professi justitiam, aut vos coram fateremini esse non justos. Nunc vero et de illis quae scelera prohibent mandatis, sollicita vobis est cura recte volentibus vivere; et de iis quae pertinent ad Judaeos, nulla fit mentio: quod quatenus excusatum vobis erit, nisi eamdem Legem non esse constiterit? Denique si ut incenderis, intolerabile convicium judicans, si quis te negligentem praecepti hujus appellet, quo dictum est, Non occides, vel, Non moechaberis; ita etiam exardesceres, si quis te et incircumcisum vocaret, et negligentem sabbati; erat intelligi procul dubio quod essetutrumque lex et Dei mandatum. Nunc vero et de illis superioribus laudem quaeris et gloriam, si ea conserves; et de his nullam ejusdem boni jacturam metuis, quia contemnas. Quare constat haec, ut dixi, non esse Legem, sed Legis potius maculas et scabiem: quae si damnantur a nobis, damnantur ut falsa, non ut legitima. Nec tangit convicium hoc Legem, nec Legis auctorem Deum, sed eos qui hunc et illam nefariis suis religionibus inscripserunt. Ut autem interdum Legis nos reverendum nomen, cum Judaica praecepta persequimur, lacessamus, vestro fit vitio, qui inter Hebraicas institutiones et Legem, nullum vultis esse discrimen: alioquin reddite Legi propriam dignitatem, Israeliticas ab eadem turpitudines tanquam verrucas incidite, deformationis ejus crimen scriptoribus imputate, et statim videbitis nos Judaismi inimicos fuisse, non Legis. Legis nomen est quod vos decipit: quia cui jure debeat adscribi, non nostis.

22.3 PL 42, 402

3. For my part, I see no reason for your thinking that we blaspheme your prophets and patriarchs. There would indeed be some ground for the charge, if we had been directly or remotely the authors of the account given of their actions. But as this account is written either by themselves, in a criminal desire to be famous for their misdeeds, or by their companions and coevals, why should you blame us? You condemn them in abhorrence of the wicked actions of which they have voluntarily declared themselves guilty, though there was no occasion for such a confession. Or if the narrative is only a malicious fiction, let its authors be punished, let the books be condemned, let the prophetic name be cleared from this foul reproach, let the patriarchs recover the respect due to their simplicity and purity of managers.

Ad haec et Prophetas ac Patriarchas vestros cur nos blasphemare existimetis, ego non video. Nam si a nobis scripta haec dictatave fuissent, quae iidem commisisse leguntur, esset vestra haec in nos non irrationabilis accusatio: ubi vero aut ab ipsis eadem scripta sunt contra honestatis morem, de vitiis captantibus gloriam, aut ab eorum sociis ac paribus, nostra quae istic culpa est? Damnamus enim detestati actus iniquos, quos ultro de se, nec interrogati confessi sunt rei: aut si haec per invidiam scriptorum adversus eos malignitas finxit, puniantur scriptores, damnentur eorum libri, purgetur propheticum nomen indigna fama, gravitati atque censurae suae Patriarcharum reddatur auctoritas.

22.4 PL 42, 402

4. These books, moreover, contain shocking calumnies against God himself. We are told that he existed from eternity in darkness, and admired the light when he saw it; that he was so ignorant of the future, that he gave Adam a command, not foreseeing that it would be broken; that his perception was so limited that he could not see Adam when, from the knowledge of his nakedness, he hid himself in a corner of Paradise; that envy made him afraid lest his creature man should taste of the tree of life, and live for ever; that afterwards he was greedy for blood, and fat from all kinds of sacrifices, and jealous if they were offered to any one but himself; that he was enraged sometimes against his enemies, sometimes against his friends; that he destroyed thousands of men for a slight offense, or for nothing; that he threatened to come with a sword and spare nobody, righteous or wicked. The authors of such bold libels against God might very well slander the men of God. You must join with us in laying the blame on the writers if you wish to vindicate the prophets.

Et sane fieri potuit ut quemadmodum de Deo impudenter iidem tanta finxerunt, nunc eum in tenebris ex aeterno versatum dicentes, et postea miratum cum vidisset lucem; nunc ignarum futuri, ut praeceptum illud quod non esset servaturus Adam, ei mandaret; nunc et improvidum, ut eum latentem in angulo paradisi post nuditatem cognitam videre non posset; nunc et invidum ac timentem, ne si gustaret homo suus de ligno vitae, in aeternum viveret; nunc alias et appetentem sanguinis atque adipis ex omni genere sacrificiorum, zelantemque si et aliis eadem offerrentur ut sibi; et nunc irascentem in alienos, nunc et in suos; nunc perimentem millia hominum ob levia quidem aut nulla commissa; nunc etiam comminantem venturum se fore cum gladio, et parciturum nemini, non justo, non peccatori: fieri, inquam, potuit ut et de Dei hominibus mentirentur, qui de Deo ipso tanta protervitate mentiti sunt. Sed vos consentite nobiscum, ut portent scriptores crimen, si vultis eodem liberari Prophetas.

22.5 PL 42, 403

5. Again, we are not responsible for what is said of Abraham, that in his irrational craving to have children, and not believing God, who promised that his wife Sara should have a son, he defiled himself with a mistress, with the knowledge of his wife, which only made it worse; or that, in sacrilegious profanation of his marriage, he on different occasions, from avarice and greed, sold his wife Sara for the gratification of the kings Abimelech and Pharas, telling them that she was his sister, because she was very fair. The narrative is not ours, which tells how Lot, Abraham’s brother, after his escape from Sodom, lay with his two daughters on the mountain (better for him to have perished in the conflagration of Sodom, than to have burned with incestuous passion); or how Isaac imitated his father’s conduct, and called his wife Rebecca his sister, that he might gain a shameful livelihood by her; or how his son Jacob, husband of four wives—two full sisters, Rachel and Leah, and their handmaids—led the life of a goat among them, so that there was a daily strife among his women who should be the first to lay hold of him when he came from the field, ending sometimes in their hiring him from one another for the night; or, again, how his son Judah slept with his daughter-in-law Tamar, after she had been married to two of his sons, deceived, we are told, by the harlot’s dress which Tamar put on, knowing that her father-in-law was in the habit of associating with such characters; or how David, after having a number of wives, seduced the wife of his soldier Uriah, and caused Uriah himself to be killed in the battle; or how his son Solomon had three hundred wives, and seven hundred concubines, and princesses without number; or how the first prophet Hosea got children from a prostitute, and, what is worse, it is said that this disgraceful conduct was enjoined by God; or how Moses committed murder, and plundered Egypt, and waged wars, and commanded, or himself perpetrated, many cruelties. And he too was not content with one wife. We are neither directly nor remotely the authors of these and similar narratives, which are found in the books of the patriarchs and the prophets. Either your writers forged these things, or the fathers are really guilty. Choose which you please; the crime in either case is detestable, for vicious conduct and falsehood are equally hateful.

Alioquin neque illa nos de Abraham scripsimus, quod habendae prolis insana flagrans cupidine, et Deo, qui id jam sibi de Sara conjuge promiserat, minime credens, cum pellice volutatus sit sub conscientia (quo sit inhonestius) uxoris . Nec quod matrimonii sui infamissimus nundinator, idem avaritiae ac ventris causa duobus regibus, Abimelech et Pharaoni, diversis temporibus, memoratam Saram conjugem suam sororem mentitus , quia erat pulcherrima, in concubitum venditavit. Nec quod Loth ipsius frater de Sodoma liberatus, cum duabus filiabus suis in monte concubuit ; qui honestius arsisset in Sodoma ictu fulminis, quam in monte flagravit inconcessae flamma libidinis. Sed nec quod Isaac eadem patri suo gessit ac paria, erga Rebeccam conjugem suam, fingens et ipse eam sororem , quo per ipsam viveret turpiter. Nec quod Jacob filius ejus inter Rachel et Liam duas germanas sorores, earumque singulas famulas, quatuor uxorum maritus, tanquam hircus erraverit; ut esset quotidie inter quatuor scorta certamen, quaenam eum venientem de agro prior ad concubitum raperet, interdumque etiam mercedibus in noctem ab invicem conducerent eum . Item quod Judas filius ejus cum Thamar nuru sua dormierit, post unius et alterius nuptias filii, deceptus, ut aiunt, habitu prostitutionis , in quem se transformaverat eadem, quae socerum suum bene nosset cum hoc genere feminarum semper habuisse commercium. Nec quod David post tot numero uxores, mulierculam quoque Uriae militis sui moechatus sit, ipsumque perdiderit in bello . Nec quod Salomon filius ejus trecentas uxores et septingentas concubinas habuerit, et regum filias sine numero . Nec quod Osee prophetarum primus de fornicaria muliere filios fecerit: cui turpitudini, quo sit deterius, ascribitur et consilium Dei . Sed nec illud, quod Moyses homicidium fecerit , quod spoliaverit Aegyptum , quod bella gesserit, quod crudelia multa et mandarit et fecerit , quod ne ipse quidem uno contentus matrimonio fuerit. Haec, inquam, et horum similia, quae in diversis eorum habentur libris, nihil a nobis scriptum, nihil dictatum est: sed aut scriptorum vestrorum ista commenta sunt falsa, aut patrum crimina vera. Vos utrum vultis eligite: nam nos, aut hos, aut illos pariter detestari necesse est, quia tam malos et turpes odimus, quam mendaces.

22.6 PL 42, 403

6. Augustin replied: You understand neither the symbols of the law nor the acts of the prophets, because you do not know what holiness or righteousness means. We have repeatedly shown at great length, that the precepts and symbols of the Old Testament contained both what was to be fulfilled in obedience through the grace bestowed in the New Testament, and what was to be set aside as a proof of its having been fulfilled in the truth now made manifest. For in the love of God and of our neighbor is secured the accomplishment of the precepts of the law, while the accomplishment of its promises is shown in the abolition of circumcision, and of other typical observances formerly practised. By the precept men were led, through a sense of guilt to desire salvation; by the promise they were led to find in the typical observances the assurance that the Saviour would come. The salvation desired was to be obtained through the grace bestowed on the appearance of the New Testament; and the fulfillment of the expectation rendered the types no longer necessary. The same law that was given by Moses became grace and truth in Jesus Christ. By the grace in the pardon of sin, the precept is kept in force in the case of those supported by divine help. By the truth the symbolic rites are set aside, that the promise might, in those who trust in the divine faithfulness, be brought to pass.

AUGUSTINUS respondit: Nec sacramenta legis intelligitis, nec facta Prophetarum; quia neque sanctitatem, neque justitiam cogitare nostis. Sed de praeceptis et sacramentis Veteris Testamenti saepe ac multa jam diximus, ut intelligeretur aliud ibi fuisse quod per gratiam Novi Testamenti faciendo donaretur implendum, aliud quod per veritatem patefactam removendo demonstraretur impletum: cum Dei et proximi dilectione susciperetur Legis perficienda praeceptio, circumcisionis autem atque aliorum illius temporis sacramentorum cessatione ostenderetur Legis persoluta promissio. Praeceptum quippe reos faciebat ad desiderandam salutem, promissum autem figuras celebrabat ad exspectandum Salvatorem: ut per adventum Novi Testamenti illos liberaret gratia donata, illas auferret veritas reddita. Ipsa enim Lex quae per Moysen data est, gratia et veritas per Jesum Christum facta est : gratia scilicet, ut data indulgentia peccatorum, quod praeceptum erat ex Dei dono custodiretur, veritas autem, ut ablata observatione umbrarum, quod promissum erat ex Dei fide praesentaretur.

22.7 PL 42, 404

7. Those, accordingly, who, finding fault with what they do not understand, call the typical institutions of the law disfigurements and excrescences, are like men displeased with things of which they do not know the use. As if a deaf man, seeing others move their lips in speaking, were to find fault with the motion of the mouth as needless and unsightly; or as if a blind man, on hearing a house commended, were to test the truth of what he heard by passing his hand over the surface of the wall, and on coming to the windows were to cry out against them as flaws in the level, or were to suppose that the wall had fallen in.

Proinde isti, qui ea quae non intelligunt reprehendentes, lepram vel scabiem seu verrucas Legis esse dicunt promissivas figuras sacramentorum, similes sunt hominibus, quibus displicent ea quorum non capiunt utilitatem: veluti si surdus videns moveri labia loquentium, tanquam superfluos oris motus deformesque reprehenderet; vel si quisquam caecus laudata sibi aliqua domo, vellet palpando probare quod dicitur, et parietum laevitatem manu pertractans, in fenestras irrueret, easque velut inconvenientes illi aequalitati redargueret, cavernasque ruinosas putaret.

22.8 PL 42, 404

8. How shall I make those whose minds are full of vanity understand that the actions of the prophets were also mystical and prophetic? The vanity of their minds is shown in their thinking that we believe God to have once existed in darkness, because it is written, "Darkness was over the deep." As if we called the deep God, where there was darkness, because the light did not exist there before God made it by His word. From their not distinguishing between the light which is God, and the light which God made, they imagine that God must have been in darkness before He made light, because darkness was over the deep before God said, "Let there be light, and there was light." In the New Testament both these things are ascribed to God. For we read, "God is light, and in Him is no darkness at all;" and again, "God, who commanded the light to shine out of darkness, hath shined in our hearts." So also, in the Old Testament, the name "Brightness of eternal light" is given to the wisdom of God, which certainly was not created, for by it all things were made; and of the light which exists only as the production of this wisdom it is said, "Thou wilt light my candle, O Lord; my God, Thou wilt enlighten my darkness." In the same way, in the beginning, when darkness was over the deep, God said, "Let there be light, and there was light," which only the light-giving light, which is God Himself, could have made.

Jam vero facta Prophetarum etiam ipsa prophetica et mystica fuisse, quid agam ut intelligant, quorum mentes vanitas occupavit, ita ut putent credi a nobis etiam ipsum Deum aliquando in tenebris esse versatum, quia scriptum est, Tenebrae erant super abyssum : tanquam nos abyssum dicamus Deum, ubi tenebrae erant, quia lux ibi non erat, antequam Deus verbo faceret lucem? Sed quia non distinguunt inter lucem quod est ipse Deus, et lucem quam fecit Deus, ideo putant esse consequens, ut in tenebris ipse fuerit, antequam faceret lucem, cum tenebrae essent super abyssum, antequam diceret, Fiat lux; et facta est lux . Sicut enim in Novo Testamento, utrumque de illo dicitur; nam et, Deus lux est, et tenebrae in eo non sunt ullae , ibi legimus; et, Deus qui dixit de tenebris lumen clarescere, claruit in cordibus nostris , itidem ibi legimus: sic et in illis veteribus Libris, et, Candor est lucis aeternae , dictum est de Sapientia Dei, quae utique facta non est, quia per illam facta sunt omnia ; et de luce quadam, quae non nisi per illam fieri potest, hoc modo ibi dicitur, Tu illuminabis lucernam meam, Domine; Deus meus, illuminabis tenebras meas . Sicut et ab initio cum tenebrae essent super abyssum, dixit Deus, Fiat lux; et facta est lux: quam non fecisset, nisi lucifica lux, quod est Deus.

22.9 PL 42, 404

9. For as God is His own eternal happiness, and is besides the bestower of happiness, so He is His own eternal light, and is also the bestower of light. He envies the good of none, for He is Himself the source of happiness to all good beings; He fears the evil of none, for the loss of all evil beings is in their being abandoned by Him. He can neither be benefited by those on whom He Himself bestows happiness, nor is He afraid of those whose misery is the doom awarded by His own judgment. Very different, O Manichæus, is the object of your worship. You have departed from God in the pursuit of your own fancies, which of all kinds have increased and multiplied in your foolish roving hearts, drinking in through the sense of sight the light of the heavenly bodies. This light, though it too is made by God, is not to be compared to the light created in the minds of the pious, whom God brings out of darkness into light, as He brings them out of sinfulness into righteousness. Still less can it be compared to that inaccessible light from which all kinds of light are derived. Nor is this light inaccessible to all; for "blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God." "God is light, and in Him is no darkness at all;" but the wicked shall not see light, as is said in Isaiah. To them the light-giving light is inaccessible. From the light comes not only the spiritual light in the minds of the pious, but also the material light, which is not denied to the wicked, but is made to rise on the evil and on the good.

Sicut enim Deus sibi sufficit ad aeternam beatitudinem, et ex hac abundat ad faciendos beatos; ita sibi sufficit ad aeternam lucem, et ex hac abundat ad faciendos illuminatos: nullius bonum cupiens, cum ipso fruatur omnis voluntas bona; nullius malum timens, cum ipso deseratur omnis voluntas mala: quia nec auget eum, qui ejus dono beatus est, nec terret eum, qui ejus judicio miser est. Talem Deum, Manichaei, non colitis; longe ab illo facti estis, dum phantasmata vestra sectamini, quae cor vestrum vanum et vagum, lucem istam coelestium corporum per carnis oculos hauriens, vobis multiplici fictione dilatavit atque variavit. Lux ista, quamvis et ipsam Deus fecerit, longe incomparabilis est etiam illi luci, quam fecit Deus in mentibus piorum, quas a tenebris lucificat, sicut ab impietate justificat: quanto magis illi inaccessibili, quae ista omnia facit? Nec omnibus inaccessibilis est: Beati enim mundicordes, quoniam ipsi Deum videbunt . Deus autem lux est, et tenebrae in eo non sunt ullae: impii vero non videbunt lumen, sicut dicit Isaias . Talibus ergo est inaccessibilis illa lucifica lux, quae non solum illam spiritualem lucem in sanctorum mentibus, sed etiam istam corporalem fecit: non ad quam prohibeat accedere malos, sed quam facit oriri super bonos et malos .

22.10 PL 42, 405

10. So, when darkness was over the deep, He who was light said, "Let there be light." From what light this light came is clear; for the words are, "God said." What light is that which was made, is not so clear. For there has been a friendly discussion among students of the sacred Scriptures, whether God then made the light in the minds of the angels, or, in other words, these rational spirits themselves, or some material light which exists in the higher regions of the universe beyond our ken. For on the fourth day He made the visible luminaries of heaven. And it is also a question whether these bodies were made at the same time as their light, or were somehow kindled from the light made already. But whoever reads the sacred writings in the pious spirit which is required to understand them, must be convinced that whatever the light was which was made when, at the time that darkness was over the deep, God said, "Let there be light," it was created light, and the creating Light was the maker of it.

Cum ergo essent tenebrae super abyssum, ille qui erat lux, dixit, Fiat lux. Quae lux lucem fecerit, manifestum est; manifeste enim positum est, Dixit Deus: quam tamen lucem fecerit, non ita manifestum est. Utrum enim illam quae in mentibus Angelorum est, id est, ipsos tunc spiritus rationales Deus fecerit, an corporalem quamdam lucem, remotam etiam ab aspectibus nostris in sublimibus hujus mundi locis, inter studiosos divinarum Scripturarum concorditer disputatur. Quarto enim die fecit ista conspicua coeli luminaria. Quae rursus utrum simul cum sua luce facta sint, an ex illa quae jam facta erat, quodam modo accensa sint, similiter quaeritur. Quaelibet sane lux facta sit, quando, cum essent tenebrae super abyssum, dixit Deus, Fiat Lux; creatam tamen lucem a creatrice luce factam esse non dubitat, quisquis sanctas Litteras pie legendo fit dignus qui intelligat.

22.11 PL 42, 405

11. Nor does it follow that God, before He made light, abode in darkness, because it is said that darkness was over the deep, and then that the Spirit of God moved on the waters. The deep is the unfathomable abyss of the waters. And the carnal mind might suppose that the Spirit abode in the darkness which was over the deep, because it is said that He moved on the waters. This is from not understanding how the light shineth in darkness, and the darkness comprehendeth it not, till by the word of God those who were darkness are made light, and it is said to them, "Ye were once darkness, but now are ye light in the Lord." But if rational minds which are in darkness through a sinful will cannot comprehend the light of the wisdom of God, though it is present everywhere, because they are separated from it not in place, but in disposition: why may not the Spirit of God have moved on the darkness of the waters, when He moved on the waters, though at an immeasurable distance from it, not in place, but in nature?

Nec ideo putandus est Deus, antequam faceret lucem, in tenebris habitasse, quia Spiritus Dei superferebatur super aquas , cum praedictum fuisset, Tenebrae erant super abyssum. Abyssus namque est aquarum inaestimabilis profunditas. Unde potest occurrere carnali prudentiae, velut in iis tenebris, quae erant super abyssum, habitaverit Spiritus Dei, de quo dictum est, Ferebatur super aquas; non intelligenti quemadmodum lux luceat in tenebris, et tenebrae eam non comprehendant , nisi per Dei verbum fiant lux, et dicatur eis, Fuistis aliquando tenebrae; nunc autem lux in Domino . Quod si rationales mentes per voluntatem impiam tenebrosae lucem sapientiae Dei nusquam absentem comprehendere non possunt, quod ab ea longe sint affectu, non loco; quid mirum si Spiritus Dei, qui superferebatur super aquas, superferebatur etiam super aquarum tenebras, incomparabili quidem longinquitate, sed substantiae, non locorum?

22.12 PL 42, 406

12. In all this I know I am singing to deaf ears; but the Lord, from whom is the truth which we speak, can open some ears to catch the strain. But what shall we say of those critics of the Holy Scriptures who object to God’s being pleased with His own works, and find fault with the words, "God saw the light that it was good," as if this meant that God admired the light as something new? God’s seeing His works that they were good, means that the Creator approved of His own works as pleasing to Himself. For God cannot be forced to do anything against His will, so that He should not be pleased with His own work; nor can He do anything by mistake, so that He should regret having done it. Why should the Manichæans object to our God seeing His work that it was good, when their god placed a covering before himself when he mingled his own members with the darkness? For instead of seeing his work that it is good, he refuses to look at it because it is evil.

Scio quidem istis quam surdis haec cantem: nec tamen despero quod cantici mei veritas inventura sit aurem suam, quam Dominus aperuerit, a quo sunt vera quae dicimus. Istos autem, quales divinarum Scripturarum judices patimur, quibus etiam displicet quod Deo placuerint opera sua, quem tanquam insolitam lucem miratum esse reprehendunt, quia scriptum est, Et vidit Deus lucem quia bona est ? Approbat enim opera sua, quia placent ei quae fecit, et hoc est videre quia bona sunt. Neque enim aliquid invitus facere cogitur, ut quod ei non placet faciat; aut in aliquid faciendum imprudens labitur, ut factum esse displiceat. Cur autem istis non displiceat, quod Deus noster opus suum vidit, quia bonum est; quandoquidem deus eorum cum membra sua mersit in tenebras, velum contra se posuit? Non enim quod fecit vidit, quia bonum est: sed noluit videre, quia malum est.

22.13 PL 42, 406

13. Faustus speaks of our God as astonished, which is not said in Scripture; nor does it follow that one must be astonished when he sees anything to be good. There are many good things which we see without being astonished, as if they were better than we expected; we merely approve of them as being what they ought to be. We can, however, give an instance of God being astonished, not from the Old Testament, which the Manichæans assail with undeserved reproach, but from the New Testament, which they profess to believe in order to entrap the unwary. For they acknowledge Christ as God, and use this as a bait to entice Christ’s followers into their snares. God, then, was astonished when Christ was astonished. For we read in the Gospel, that when Christ heard the faith of a certain centurion, He was astonished, and said to His disciples, "Verily I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel." We have already given our explanation of the words, "God saw that it was good." Better men may give a better explanation. Meanwhile let the Manichæans explain Christ’s being astonished at what He foresaw before it happened, and knew before He heard it. For though seeing a thing to be good is quite different from being astonished at it, in this case there is some resemblance, for Jesus was astonished at the light of faith which He Himself had created in the heart of the centurion; for Jesus is the true light, which enlighteneth every man that cometh into the world.

Miratum sane Faustus Deum nostrum dixit, quod scriptum non est: nec omnino est consequens ut cum aliquis vidit quia bonum est, etiam miratus dicatur. Multa enim bona videntes non miramur, tanquam praeter opinionem ita sint; sed tantummodo approbamus, quod ita esse debuerint. Verumtamen ostendimus eis, non in Vetere Testamento cui malitiose calumniantur, sed in Novo quod ut imperitos fallant accipiunt, Deum esse miratum. Christum enim fatentur Deum, et hanc in laqueo suo velut escam dulcissimam ponunt, qua Christo deditos capiant. Deus ergo miratus est, cum Christus miratus est: sic enim scriptum est in Evangelio, quod audita fide cujusdam Centurionis miratus est, et ait discipulis suis, Amen dico vobis, non inveni tantam fidem in Israel . Ecce nos ut potuimus, exposuimus, Vidit Deus quia bonum est; et melius fortassis exponunt ista meliores: exponant et isti quare sit miratus Jesus, quod antequam fieret, praesciebat; et antequam audiret, utique noverat. Quanquam enim plurimum intersit, utrum videat aliquis quia bonum est, an etiam miretur: in hoc tamen est nonnulla similitudo, quia etiam Jesus lucem fidei miratus est, quam in corde illius Centurionis ipse fecerat, qui verum est lumen, quod illuminat omnem hominem venientem in hunc mundum ?

22.14 PL 42, 406

14. Thus an irreligious Pagan might bring the same reproaches against Christ in the Gospel, as Faustus brings against God in the Old Testament. He might say that Christ lacked foresight, not only because He was astonished at the faith of the centurion, but because He chose Judas as a disciple who proved disobedient to His commands; as Faustus objects to the precept given in Paradise, which, as it turned out, was not obeyed. He might also cavil at Christ’s not knowing who touched Him, when the woman suffering from an issue of blood touched the hem of His garment; as Faustus blames God for not knowing where Adam had hid himself. If this ignorance is implied in God’s saying, "Where art thou, Adam?" the same may be said of Christ’s asking, "Who touched me?" The Pagans also might call Christ timid and envious, in not wishing five of the ten virgins to gain eternal life by entering into His kingdom, and in shutting them out, so that they knocked in vain in their entreaty to have the door opened, as if forgetful of His own promise, "Knock, and it shall be opened unto you;" as Faustus charges God with fear and envy in not admitting man after his sin to eternal life. Again, he might call Christ greedy of the blood, not of beasts, but of men, because he said, "He that loseth his life for my sake, shall keep it unto life eternal;" as Faustus reproaches God in reference to those animal sacrifices which prefigured the sacrifice of blood-shedding by which we are redeemed. He might also accuse Christ of jealousy, because in narrating His driving the buyers and sellers out of the temple, the evangelist quotes as applicable to Him the words, "The jealousy of Thine house hath eaten me up;" as Faustus accuses God of jealousy in forbidding sacrifices to be offered to other gods. He might say that Christ was angry with both His friends and His enemies: with His friends, because He said, "The servant that knows his lord’s will, and doeth it not, shall be beaten with many stripes;" and with His enemies, because He said, "If any one shall not receive you, shake off against him the dust of your shoes; verily I say unto you, that it shall be more tolerable for Sodom in the day of judgment than for that city;" as Faustus accuses God of being angry at one time with His friends, and at another with His enemies; both of whom are spoken of thus by the apostle: "They that have sinned without law shall perish without law, and they that have sinned in the law shall be judged by the law." Or he might say that Christ shed the blood of many without mercy, for a slight offense or for nothing. For to a Pagan there would appear to be little or no harm in not having a wedding garment at the marriage feast, for which our King in the Gospel commanded a man to be bound hand and foot, and cast into outer darkness; or in not wishing to have Christ for a king, which is the sin of which Christ says, "Those that would not have me to reign over them, bring hither and slay before me;" as Faustus blames God in the Old Testament for slaughtering thousands of human beings for slight offenses, as Faustus calls them, or for nothing. Again, if Faustus finds fault with God’s threatening to come with the sword, and to spare neither the righteous nor the wicked, might not the Pagan find as much fault with the words of the Apostle Paul, when he says of our God," He spared not His own Son, but gave Him up for us all;" or of Peter, when, in exhorting the saints to be patient in the midst of persecution and slaughter, he says, "It is time that judgment begin from the house of God; and if it first begin at us, what shall the end be of them that believe not the gospel of the Lord? And if the righteous scarcely be saved, where shall the ungodly and sinner appear?" What can be more righteous than the Only-Begotten, whom nevertheless the Father did not spare? And what can be plainer than that the righteous also are not spared, but chastised with manifold afflictions, as is clearly implied in the words, "If the righteous scarcely are saved"? As it is said in the Old Testament, "Whom the Lord loveth He correcteth, and chastiseth every son whom He receiveth;" and, "If we receive good at the hand of the Lord, shall we not also receive evil?" So we read also in the New Testament, "Whom I love I rebuke and chasten;" and, "If we judge ourselves, we shall not be judged of the Lord; but when we are judged, we are corrected of the Lord, that we may not be condemned with the world." If a Pagan were to make such objections to the New Testament, would not the Manichæans try to answer them, though they themselves make similar objections to the Old Testament? But supposing them able to answer the Pagan, how absurd it would be to defend in the one Testament what they find fault with in the other! But if they could not answer the objections of the Pagan, why should they not allow in both Testaments, instead of in one only, that what appears wrong to unbelievers, from their ignorance, should be believed to be right by pious readers even when they also are ignorant?

Quem posset certe aliquis impius paganus ita calumniari et reprehendere in Evangelio, sicut Deum Faustus in vetere Testamento. Diceret enim et ille improvidum Christum, non solum ex hoc quod miratus est Centurionis fidem; verum etiam quod Judam inter discipulos elegit, qui mandata ejus non erat servaturus : sicut reprehendit iste, cur praeceptum in paradiso datum fuerit homini non facturo . Culparet etiam illud, quod scire non potuerit quis eum tetigerit, quando tetigit fimbriam vestimenti ejus, quae fluxum sanguinis patiebatur: sicut iste culpavit Deum nescisse ubi lateret Adam. Credo quia dixerit, Adam, ubi es ? sicut dixit Christus, Quis me tetigit ? Diceret et invidum ac timentem, ne si intrarent quinque aliae virgines in regnum ejus, viverent in aeternum; contra quas ita clausit, ut nec miserabiliter pulsantibus aperiret , velut obliviscens quod ipse promiserat, dicens, Pulsate et aperietur vobis : sicut iste invidiae timorisque arguit Deum, quod ad vitam aeternam non admiserit peccatorem. Diceret et appetentem, non pecudum, sed hominum sanguinis, quia dixit, Qui perdiderit animam suam propter me, in vitam aeternam inveniet eam : sicut iste de sacrificiis animalium, quibus figuris promittebatur sacrificium sanguinis, quo redempti sumus, voluit calumniari. Reprehenderet et zelantem, quia cum ementes et vendentes de templo flagellando ejecisset, commemoravit Evangelista de illo esse scriptum, Zelus domus tuae comedit me : sicut iste accusavit zelantem Deum, quod aliis sacrificari vetuisset. Diceret irascentem in suos et in alienos: in suos quidem, quia dixit, Servus qui scit voluntatem domini sui, et non facit digna, plagis vapulabit multis ; in alienos autem, quia dixit, Si quis vos non receperit, excutite illis pulverem de calceamentis vestris: amen dico vobis, quia tolerabilius erit Sodomae in die judicii, quam illi civitati : sicut iste criminatur irascentem Deum, nunc in alienos, nunc in suos, quos utrosque Apostolus commemorat, dicens, Quicumque enim sine Lege peccaverunt, sine Lege peribunt; et quicumque in Lege peccaverunt, per Legem judicabuntur . Diceret et trucidantem et effundentem multorum sanguinem ob levia quidem vel nulla commissa. Leve quippe aut nullum commissum pagano videretur, vel non habere in convivio nuptiarum vestem nuptialem, propter quod Rex noster in Evangelio jussit hominem ligatis manibus et pedibus projici in tenebras exteriores ; vel nolle super se Christum regnare, propter quod peccatum ait, Illos autem qui noluerunt me regnare sibi, adducite, et interficite coram me : sicut iste accusavit Deum in Vetere Testamento, qui ei visus est propter levia vel nulla commissa, hominum millia trucidare. Jam vero illud quod reprehendit Faustus, minantem Deum venturum se esse cum gladio, quo non parceret, nec justo, nec peccatori, quomodo paganus ille reprehenderet, audiens apostolum Paulum dicere de Deo nostro, Quia Filio proprio non pepercit, sed pro nobis omnibus tradidit eum : audiens et Petrum, cum de magnis tribulationibus sanctorum et interfectionibus loqueretur, ad tolerandum exhortantem et dicentem, Tempus est ut judicium incipiat a domo Domini: et si initium a nobis, qualis finis erit eis qui non credunt Domini Evangelio? Et si justus quidem vix salvus erit, peccator et impius ubi parebunt ? Quid enim justius Unico, cui tamen Pater non pepercit? Et quid evidentius, quod nec justis parcat, emendans eos varietate tribulationum, cum de hac re aperte sit dictum, Et si justus vix salvus erit? Non solum enim in Vetere Testamento scriptum est, Quem enim diligit Deus, corripit; flagellat autem omnem filium quem recipit ; et, Si bona percepimus de manu Domini, mala quare non sustineamus ? sed etiam in Novo, Ego quem amo, arguo et castigo ; et illud, Si enim nos ipsos dijudicaremus, a Domino non judicaremur: cum judicamur autem, a Domino corripimur, ne cum mundo damnemur . Sed tamen si paganus in Novo Testamento talia reprehenderet, qualia isti reprehendunt in Vetere, nonne et ipsi ea defendenda susciperent? Quod si facere possent, qua tandem vecordia hic talia reprehendunt, qualia ibi defendunt? Si autem non possent, cur in uno tantum, ac non potius in utroque Testamento, quod non intelligentibus impiis pravum videretur, idem non intelligentibus piis rectum, sed tectum credi oportere concedunt?

22.15 PL 42, 408

15. Perhaps our opponents will maintain that these parallel passages quoted from the New Testament are themselves neither authoritative nor true: for they claim the impious liberty of holding and teaching, that whatever they deem favorable to their heresy was said by Christ and the apostles; while they have the profane boldness to say, that whatever in the same writings is unfavorable to them is a spurious interpolation. I have already at some length, as far as the intention of the present work required, exposed the unreasonableness of this assault upon the authority of the whole of Scripture.

An forte, quae de Novo Testamento similia protulimus, ipsa quoque audent dicere falsa esse atque perversa, privilegio illo suo diabolico, ut quidquid est in Evangelio vel Epistolis canonicis, quo adjuvari haeresim suam putent, id esse a Christo et Apostolis dictum teneant atque suadeant; quidquid autem ex iisdem codicibus adversus eos sonuerit, immissum ab infalsatoribus, ore impudenti ac sacrilego non dubitent dicere? Cui furori eorum, auctoritatem omnium librorum exstinguere atque abolere conanti, jam supra, quantum suscepti operis ratio sinere videbatur, non pauca respondi.

22.16 PL 42, 408

16. At present I would call attention to the fact, that when the Manichæans, although they disguise their blasphemous absurdities under the name of Christianity, bring such objections against the Christian Scriptures, we have to defend the authority of the divine record in both Testaments against the Manichæans as much as against the Pagans. A Pagan might find fault with passages in the New Testament in the same way as Faustus does with what he calls unworthy representations of God in the Old Testament; and the Pagan might be answered by the quotation of similar passages from his own authors, as in Paul’s speech at Athens. Even in Pagan writings we might find the doctrine that God created and constructed the world, and that He is the giver of light, which does not imply that before light was made He abode in darkness; and that when His work was finished He was elated with joy, which is more than saying that He saw that it was good; and that He made a law with rewards for obedience, and punishments for disobedience, by which they do not mean to say that God was ignorant of the future, because He gave a law to those by whom it was to be broken. Nor could they make asking questions a proof of a want of foresight even in a human being; for in their books many questions are asked only for the purpose of using the answers for the conviction of the persons addressed: for the questioner knows not only what answer he desires, but what will actually be given. Again, if the Pagan tried to make out God to be envious of any one, because He will not give happiness to the wicked, he would find many passages in the writings of his own authors in support of this principle of the divine government.

Nunc illud admoneo, ut cum insanas et sacrilegas fabulas suas christiani nominis pallio velare contendant, videant tamen, quando ista contra Scripturas christianas disputant, non a nobis contra Paganos tantum, sed etiam contra Manichaeos, veritatem codicum divinorum Testamenti utriusque defendi. Et ista quidem, quae modo Faustus velut indigna Deo de nostris veteribus Litteris in sermone suo posuit, contra Paganum et in evangelico vel apostolico sermone talia reprehendentem ita fortasse defenderem, ut paria de auctoribus eorum, sicut Paulus noster apud Athenienses fecit , commemorarem. Invenirem enim fortasse et in litteris eorum, Deum mundi creatorem ac fabricatorem, et lucis hujus institutorem; qui tamen antequam eam conderet, non jacebat in tenebris: et ex opere suo perfecto clatum esse gaudio; quod certe amplius est, quam, Vidit quia bonum est: et legis latorem, quam si homo sequeretur, suo bono faceret; si autem sperneret, suo malo. Quem non ideo dicerent ignarum futuri, quia et futuris contemptoribus legem dedit. Jam vero ideo improvidum, quod aliquid interroget, nec hominem dicerent, in quorum libris multa non ob aliud interrogantur, nisi ut suis quisque responsionibus convincatur; cum ille qui interrogat, non solum sciat quod sibi vult ab altero responderi, sed etiam illum hoc responsorum. Invidentem autem cuiquam Deum, quod malos beatos fieri non sineret, si vellet dicere; plenos inveniret suorum libros de hac re ad divinam providentiam pertinente.

22.17 PL 42, 409

17. The only objection that a Pagan would make on the subject of sacrifice would refer to our reason for finding fault with Pagan sacrifices, when in the Old Testament God is described as requiring men to offer sacrifice to Him. If I were to reply at length on this subject, I might prove to him that sacrifice is due only to the one true God, and that this sacrifice was offered by the one true Priest, the Mediator of God and man; and that it was proper that this sacrifice should be pre-figured by animal sacrifices, in order to foreshadow the flesh and blood of the one sacrifice for the remission of sins contracted by flesh and blood, which shall not inherit the kingdom of God: for the natural body will be endowed with heavenly attributes, as the fire in the sacrifice typified the swallowing up of death in victory. Those observances properly belonged to the people whose kingdom and priesthood were prophetic of the King and Priest who should come to govern and to consecrate believers in all nations, and to lead them into the kingdom of heaven, and the holy society of angels and eternal life. And as this true sacrifice was piously set forth in the Hebrew observances, so it was impiously caricatured by the Pagans, because, as the apostle says, what they offer they offer to devils, and not to God. The typical rite of blood-shedding in sacrifice dates from the earliest ages, pointing forward from the outset of human history to the passion of the Mediator. For Abel is mentioned in the sacred Scripture as the first who offered such sacrifices. We need not therefore wonder that fallen angels who occupy the air, and whose chief sins are pride and falsehood, should demand from their worshippers by whom they wished to be considered as gods what they knew to be due to God only. This deception was favored by the folly of the human heart, especially when regret for the dead led to the making of likenesses, and so to the use of images. By the increase of this homage, divine honors came to be paid to the dead as dwelling in heaven, while devils took their place on earth as the objects of worship, and required that their deluded and degraded votaries should present sacrifices to them. Thus the nature of sacrifice as due only to God appears not only when God righteously claims it, but also when a false god proudly arrogates it. If the Pagan was slow to believe these things, I should argue from the prophecies, and point out that, though uttered long ago, they are now fulfilled. If he still remained in unbelief, this is rather to be expected than to be wondered at; for the prophecy itself intimates that all would not believe.

De sacrificiis vero nihil aliud mihi paganus objiceret, nisi cur apud eos illa reprehendamus, cum in nostris veteribus Libris talia sibi Deus noster jussisse legeretur offerri. Hic ego de vero sacrificio latius fortasse disserens, demonstrarem id non deberi nisi uni vero Deo, quod ei unus verus Sacerdos obtulit, Mediator Dei et hominum : cujus sacrificii promissivas figuras in victimis animalium celebrari oportebat, propter commendationem futurae carnis et sanguinis, per quam unam victimam fieret remissio peccatorum de carne et sanguine contractorum; quae regnum Dei non possidebunt, quia eadem substantia corporis in coelestem commutabitur qualitatem: quod ignis in sacrificio significabat, velut absorbens mortem in victoriam . In eo autem populo haec rite celebrata sunt, cujus et regnum et sacerdotium prophetia erat venturi Regis et Sacerdotis ad regendos et consecrandos fideles in omnibus gentibus, et introducendos in regnum coelorum et sacrarium Angelorum ac vitam aeternam. Hujus itaque veri sacrificii sicut religiosa praedicamenta Hebraei celebraverunt, ita sacrilega imitamenta Pagani: quoniam quae immolant Gentes, ait Apostolus, daemoniis immolant, et non Deo . Antiqua enim res est praenuntiativa immolatio sanguinis, futuram passionem Mediatoris ab initio generis humani testificans: hanc enim primus Abel obtulisse in sacris Litteris invenitur . Non igitur mirum est, si praevaricatores angeli, quorum duo maxima vitia sunt superbia atque fallacia, per hunc aerem volitantes, quod uni vero Deo deberi noverant, hoc sibi a suis cultoribus exegerunt, a quibus dii putari voluerunt; dante sibi locum vanitate cordis humani: maxime cum ex desiderio mortuorum constituerentur imagines, unde simulacrorum usus exortus est ; et majore adulatione divini honores deferrentur tanquam in coelum receptis, pro quibus se in terris daemonia colenda supponerent, et sibi sacrificari a deceptis et perditis flagitarent. Sacrificium ergo non solum cum juste imperat verus Deus, sed etiam cum superbe exigit falsus deus, satis ostendit cui debeatur. Haec illi pagano si essent difficiliora ad credendum, etiam ipsa prophetia persuaderem, in qua tam longe ante conscripta sunt, quae nunc impleta monstrarem. Quod si et hanc contemneret, hoc quoque agnoscerem potius, quam mirarer: quandoquidem non omnes fuisse credituros, in ejusdem prophetiae veritate recolerem.

22.18 PL 42, 409

18. If the Pagan, in the next place, were to find fault with both Testaments as attributing jealousy to God and Christ, he would only show his own ignorance of literature, or his forgetfulness. For though their philosophers distinguish between desire and passion, joy and gratification, caution and fear, gentleness and tender-heartedness, prudence and cunning, boldness and daring, and so on, giving the first name in each pair to what is good, and the second to what is bad, their books are notwithstanding full of instances in which, by the abuse of these words, virtues are called by the names which properly belong to vices; as passion is used for desire, gratification for joy, fear for caution, tender-heartedness for gentleness, cunning for prudence, daring for boldness. The cases are innumerable in which speech exhibits similar inaccuracies. Moreover, each language has its own idioms. For in religious writings I remember no instance of the word tender-heartedness being used in a bad sense. And common usage affords examples of similar peculiarities in the use of words. In Greek, one word stands for two distinct things, labor and pain; while we have a separate name for each. Again, we use the word in two senses, as when we say of what is not dead, that it has life; and again, of any one that he is a man of good life, whereas in Greek each of these meanings has a word of its own. So that, apart from the abuse of words which prevails in all languages, it may be an Hebrew idiom to use jealousy in two senses, as a man is called jealous when he suffers from a diseased state of mind caused by distress on account of the faithlessness of his wife, in which sense the word cannot be applied to God; or as when diligence is manifested in guarding conjugal chastity, in which sense it is profitable for us not only unhesitatingly to admit, but thankfully to assert, that God is jealous of His people when He calls them His wife, and warns them against committing adultery with a multitude of false gods. The same may be said of the anger of God. For God does not suffer perturbation when He visits men in anger; but either by an abuse of the word, or by a peculiarity of idiom, anger is used in the sense of punishment.

Si autem zelantem Christum vel Deum ex utroque Testamento mihi objiceret, atque ipsum verbum exagitaret, nihil aliud quam se omnium litterarum vel expertem vel negligentem ostenderet. Cum enim docti eorum discernant inter voluntatem et cupiditatem, gaudium et laetitiam, cautionem et metum, clementiam et misericordiam, prudentiam et astutiam, fiduciam et audaciam; et multa in hunc modum, ita ut in his binis verbis, ea quae priora posui, virtutibus; quae autem posteriora, vitiis apponant: pleni sunt tamen libri eorum abusione istorum nominum, quae proprie vitia significant, cum etiam virtutes sic appellantur; cum vel cupiditas pro voluntate, vel laetitia pro gaudio, vel metus pro cautione, vel misericordia pro clementia, vel astutia pro prudentia, vel audacia pro fiducia ponitur. Et quis omnia commemorare valeat, quae ad similem licentiam mos locutionis usurpat? Huc accedit etiam singularum quarumque linguarum sua quaedam proprietas. Nam in ecclesiasticis Litteris nusquam misericordiam in vituperatione positam recolo. Cui rei sermonis etiam quotidiani consuetudo concordat. Graeci duas res vicinas quidem, sed tamen distinctas, uno nomine appellant, laborem et dolorem; nos eas singulis nominibus enuntiamus: sicut a nobis uno nomine appellatur vita, sive secundum quam dicimus, Vivit, quod exanime non est; sive secundum quam dicimus, Bonae vitae homo est: Graeci autem ista duo duobus quoque vocabulis significant. Unde fieri potest ut excepta verborum abusione, quae in omnibus linguis late patet, aliqua etiam hebraeae linguae proprietate zelus in utroque ponatur; sive cum conjugis adulterio turbatus animus contabescit, quod in Deum cadere non potest; sive cum servandae pudicitiae conjugali custodia diligens adhibetur, quod Deum facere, cum plebem suam tanquam conjugem alloquitur, quam per multos falsos deos fornicari non vult, non solum sine dubitatione, verum etiam cum gratiarum actione nobis utile est confiteri. Hoc et de ira Dei dixerim: neque enim perturbatur Deus, cum infert iram; sed ira pro vindicta ponitur, sive abusione, sive aliqua praecedentis linguae proprietate.

22.19 PL 42, 410

19. The slaughter of multitudes would not seem strange to the Pagan, unless he denied the judgment of God, which Pagans do not; for they allow that all things in the universe, from the highest to the lowest, are governed by God’s providence. But if he would not allow this, he would be convinced either by the authority of Pagan writers, or by the more tedious method of demonstration; and if still obstinate and perverse, he would be left to the judgment which he denies. Then, if he were to give instances of the destruction of men for no offense, or for a very slight one, we should show that these were offenses, and that they were not slight. For instance, to take the case already referred to of the wedding garment, we should prove that it was a great crime in a man to attend the sacred feast, seeking not the bridegroom’s glory, but his own, or whatever the garment may be found on better interpretation to signify. And in the case of the slaughter before the king of those who would not have him to reign over them, we might perhaps easily prove that, though it may be no sin in a man to refuse to obey his fellow-man, it is both a fault and a great one to reject the reign of Him in whose reign alone is there righteousness, and happiness, and continuance.

De interfectis autem hominum millibus non miraretur, si Dei judicium non negaret: quod neque Pagani negant, qui Dei providentia istam universitatem regi et administrari a summis usque ad ima concedunt. Quod si et hoc negaret, vel suorum auctoritate facilius, vel aliquanto diutius certarum rationum disputatione convinceretur; vel tanquam nimium durus et stolidus, ipsi, quod esse non crederet, divino judicio relinqueretur. Levia porro vel nulla commissa, propter quae Deus interfecerit homines, si expresse commemoraret, ostenderemus nec nulla esse, nec levia: velut quod exempli gratia posuimus de veste nuptiali , demonstraremus quantum esset nefas, sacras nuptias adire quaerentem ibi gloriam, non sponsi, sed suam; vel si quid forte aliud illa vestis meliore intellectu significare inveniretur: aut quod ante oculos regis interficiuntur, qui eum sibi regnare noluerunt , non longo forte sermone nostro appareret, non quemadmodum nulla culpa est hominis, si nollet sibi regnare quemquam hominem, ita nullam vel parvam esse culpam eum sibi nolle regnare, in cujus solius regno recte, beate, semperque vivitur.

22.20 PL 42, 411

20. Lastly, as regards Faustus’ crafty insinuation, that the Old Testament misrepresents God as threatening to come with a sword which will spare neither the righteous nor the wicked, if the words were explained to the Pagan, he would perhaps disagree neither with the Old Testament nor with the New; and he might see the beauty of the parable in the Gospel, which people who pretend to be Christians either misunderstand from their blindness, or reject from their perversity. The great husbandman of the vine uses his pruning-hook differently in the fruitful and in the unfruitful branches; yet he spares neither good nor bad, pruning one and cutting off the other. There is no man so just as not to require to be tried by affliction to advance, or to establish, or to prove his virtue. Do the Manichæans not reckon Paul as righteous, who, while confessing humbly and honestly his past sins, still gives thanks for being justified by faith in Jesus Christ? Was Paul then spared by Him whom fools misunderstand, when He says, "I will spare neither the righteous nor the sinner"? Hear the apostle himself: "Lest I should be exalted above measure by the abundance of the revelation, there was given me a thorn in the flesh, a messenger of Satan to buffet me. For this I besought the Lord thrice, that He would remove it from me; and He said unto me, My grace is sufficient for thee: for strength is perfected in weakness." Here a just man is not spared that his strength might be perfected in weakness by Him who had given him an angel of Satan to buffet him. If you say that the devil gave this angel, it follows that the devil sought to prevent Paul’s being exalted above measure by the abundance of the revelation, and to perfect his strength. This is impossible. Therefore He who gave up this righteous man to be buffeted by the messenger of Satan, is the same as He who, through Paul, gave up to Satan himself the wicked persons of whom Paul says: "I have delivered them to Satan, that they may learn not to blaspheme." Do you see now how the Most High spares neither the righteous nor the wicked? Or is it the sword that frightens you? For to be buffeted is not so bad as to be put to death. But did not the thousands of martyrs suffer death in various forms? And could their persecutors have had this power against them except it had been given them by God, who thus spared neither the righteous nor the wicked? For the Lord Himself, the chief martyr, says expressly to Pilate: "Thou couldst have no power at all against me, except it were given thee from above." Paul also, besides recording his own experience, says that the afflictions and persecutions of the righteous exhibit the judgment of God. This truth is set forth at length by the Apostle Peter in the passage already quoted, where he says: "It is time that judgment should begin at the house of the Lord. And if it first begin at us, what shall the end be of those that believe not the gospel of God? And if the righteous scarcely are saved, where shall the ungodly and the sinner appear?" Peter also explains how the wicked are not spared, for they are branches broken off to be burnt; while the righteous are not spared, because their purification is to be brought to perfection. He ascribes these things to the will of Him who says in the Old Testament, I will spare neither the righteous nor the wicked; for he says: "It is better, if the will of the Spirit of God be so, that we suffer for well-doing than for evil-doing." So, when by the will of the Spirit of God men suffer for well-doing, the righteous are not spared; when they suffer for evil-doing, the wicked are not spared. In both cases it is according to the will of Him who says: I will spare neither the righteous nor the wicked; correcting the one as a son, and punishing the other as a transgressor.

Jam illud ultimum, quod Faustus posuit, insidians veteribus Libris tanquam vituperantibus Deum, quod minetur gladium, quo nemini parcat, nec justo, nec peccatori, cum pagano exponeretur quomodo accipiendum sit, fortassis nec Novo nec Veteri Testamento resisteret, eique placeret similitudo evangelica, quae istis, qui se christianos haberi volunt, aut non apparet ut caecis, aut displicet ut perversis. Summus quippe ille vitis agricola aliter parat falcem sarmentis fructuosis, aliter infructuosis: tamen non parcit, nec probis, nec reprobis; illis purgandis, illis amputandis. Nullus enim hominum est tanta justitia praeditus, cui non sit necessaria tentatio tribulationis, vel ad perficiendam, vel ad confirmandam, vel ad probandam virtutem: nisi forte nec Paulum isti apostolum inter justos numerant, qui quamvis humiliter et veraciter sua praeterita peccata fateatur, tamen se ex fide Jesu Christi justificatum gratias agit . An vero illi parcebat ille, quem vani non intelligunt dicentem, Non parcam, nec justo, nec peccatori? Audiant ergo ipsum; Et ne magnitudine, inquit, revelationum extollar, datus est mihi stimulus carnis, angelus satanae, qui me colaphizet: propter quod ter Dominum rogavi, ut auferret eum a me, et dixit mihi: sufficit tibi gratia mea; nam virtus in infirmitate perficitur . Ecce nec justo parcebat, ut ejus virtutem in infirmitate perficeret, qui ei dederat colaphizantem angelum satanae: nisi dicitis quod eum diabolus dederit. Diabolus ergo agebat, ne magnitudine revelationum Paulus extolleretur, et ut virtus ejus perficeretur. Quis hoc dixerit? Ab illo igitur traditus erat justus colaphizandus angelo satanae, qui per eum tradebat et injustos ipsi satanae: de quibus idem dicit, Quos tradidi satanae, ut discant non blasphemare . Jamne intelligitis quomodo ille desuper non parcat, nec justo, nec peccatori? An quia illic gladius nominatus est, amplius exhorrescitis? Aliud est enim colaphizari, aliud occidi. Quasi vero non diversis mortium generibus prostrata sint martyrum millia, aut hoc revera persecutores in potestate haberent, nisi eis desuper data esset ab illo qui dixit, Non parcam, nec justo, nec peccatori; cum ipse Dominus martyrum, cui Filio proprio non pepercit , apertissime Pilato dicat, Non haberes in me potestatem, nisi data tibi esset desuper . Has pressuras persecutionesque justorum dicit idem Paulus exemplum esse judicii Dei . Quae sententia latius ab apostolo Petro manifestatur, sicut supra commemoravi, ubi ait, tempus esse ut judicium incipiat a domo Domini. Et si initium, inquit, a nobis, qualis finis erit eis qui non credunt Dei Evangelio? Et si justus vix salvus erit, peccator et impius ubi parebunt ? Hinc enim intelligitur quomodo non parcatur impiis, tanquam sarmentis praecisis ad combustionem; quando justis non parcitur propter perficiendam purgationem. Nam et ipse Petrus testatur haec illius voluntate fieri, qui in Libris veteribus ait, Non parcam, nec justo, nec peccatori. Dicit enim et ipse: Melius est bene facientes, si velit Spiritus Dei, pati, quam male facientes . Cum ergo ex voluntate Spiritus Dei patiuntur bene facientes, non parcitur justis; cum autem male facientes, non parcitur peccatoribus: secundum illius tamen voluntatem fit utrumque, qui ait, Non parcam, nec justo, nec peccatori; illum flagellando ut filium, illum puniendo ut impium.

22.21 PL 42, 412

21. I have thus shown, to the best of my power, that the God we worship did not abide from eternity in darkness, but is Himself light, and in Him is no darkness at all; and in Himself dwells in light inaccessible; and the brightness of this light is His coeternal wisdom. From what we have said, it appears that God was not taken by surprise by the unexpected appearance of light, but that light owes its existence to Him as its Creator, as its owes its continued existence to His approval. Neither was God ignorant of the future, but the author of the precept as well as the punisher of disobedience; that by showing His righteous anger against transgression, He might provide a restraint for the time, and a warning for the future. Nor does He ask questions from ignorance, but by His very inquiry declares His judgment. Nor is He curious or timid, but excludes the transgressor from eternal life, which is the just reward of obedience. Nor is He greedy for blood and fat; but by requiring from a carnal people sacrifices, suited to their character, He by certain types prefigures the true sacrifice. Nor is His jealousy an emotion of pale anxiety, but of quiet benevolence, in desire to keep the soul, which owes chastity to the one true God, from being defiled and prostituted by serving many false gods. Nor is He enraged with a passion similar to human anger, but is angry, not in the sense of desiring vengeance, but in the peculiar sense of giving full effect to the sentence of a righteous retribution. Nor does He destroy thousands of men for trifling offenses, or for nothing, but manifests to the world the benefit to be obtained from fearing Him, by the temporal death of those already mortal. Nor does He punish the righteous and sinners indiscriminately, but chastises the righteous for their good, in order to perfect them, and gives to sinners the punishment justly due to them. Thus, ye Manichæans, do your suspicions lead you astray, when, by misunderstanding our Scriptures, or by hearing bad interpreters, you form a mistaken judgment of Catholics. Hence you leave sound doctrine, and turn to impious fables; and in your perversity and estrangement from the society of saints, you reject the instruction of the New Testament, which, as we have shown, contains statements similar to those which you condemn in the Old Testament. So we are obliged to defend both Testaments against you as well as against the Pagans.

Ecce ostendi, quantum potui, nos non colere versatum ex aeterno in tenebris Deum; sed eum qui lux est, et tenebrae in eo non sunt ullae , atque in se ipso habitat lucem inaccessibilem , cujus lucis aeternae candor est coaeterna Sapientia . Nec lucis inopinatae admiratorem: sed lucis factae creatorem, ut subsisteret; approbatorem, ut maneret. Nec ignarum futuri: sed mandatorem praecepti, et damnatorem delicti; ut adversus inobendientiam juste prolata vindicta praesentes coerceret, futurosque terreret. Nec improvidum nesciendo quaerentem: sed interrogando judicantem. Nec invidum ac timentem: sed ab aeterna vita, quae juste obedienti datur, praevaricatorem juste prohibentem. Nec sanguinis et adipis appetentem: sed carnali populo congruis sacrificiis impositis, per quasdam figuras verum sacrificium promittentem. Nec livida perturbatione, sed tranquilla bonitate zelantem, ne uni Deo debens anima castitatem, per multos falsos corrupta et prostituta turpetur. Nec ira velut humana, turbide saevientem; sed alia divina, severe justa retribuentem, quae non propter ulciscendi libidinem, sed propter judicandi vigorem certo usu locutionis ira nominatur. Nec ob levia vel nulla commissa hominum millia perimentem: sed aequissimo examine per temporales mortalium mortes utilitatem timoris sui populis imponentem. Nec sine ullo delectu caeca confusione justos peccatoresque punientem: sed justis salubrem correptionem propter perfectionem, peccantibus autem debitam severitatem propter aequitatem distribuentem. Unde vos apparet, Manichaei, suspicionibus vestris esse deceptos, cum male intelligendo Scripturas nostras, vel malos intellectores experiendo, falsa de Catholicis creditis; ac sic relicta sana doctrina, conversi ad sacrilegas fabulas, nimiumque perversi et alienati a societate sanctorum, nec ex Novo Testamento corrigi vultis, unde talia proferimus, qualia in Vetere arguitis. Unde fit ut adversus vos, sicut adversus Paganos, utrumque Testamentum defendere compellamur.

22.22 PL 42, 412

22. But supposing that there is some one so deluded by carnality as to worship not the God whom we worship, who is one and true, but the fiction of your suspicions or your slanders, whom you say we worship, is not even this god better than yours? Observe, I beseech you, what must be plain to the feeblest understanding; for here there is no need of great perspicacity. I address all, wise and unwise. I appeal to the common sense and judgment of all alike. Hear, consider, judge. Would it not have been better for your god to have remained in darkness from eternity, than to have plunged the light coeternal with him and cognate to him into darkness? Would it not have been better to have expressed admiration in surprise at the appearance of a new light coming to scatter the darkness, than to have been unable to baffle the assault of darkness except by the concession of his own light? Unhappy if he did this in alarm, and cruel if there was no need of it. Surely it would have been better to see light, made by himself, and to admire it as good, than to make the light begotten by himself evil; better than that his own light should become hostile to himself in repelling the forces of darkness. For this will be the accusation against those who will be condemned for ever to the mass of darkness, that they suffered themselves to lose their original brightness, and became the enemies of sacred light. If they did not know from eternity that they would be thus condemned, they must have suffered the darkness of eternal ignorance; or if they did know, the darkness of eternal fear. Thus part of the substance of your god really did remain from eternity in its own darkness; and instead of admiring new light on its appearance, it only met with another and a hostile darkness, of which it had always been in fear. Indeed, God himself must have been in the darkness of fear for this part of himself, if he was dreading the evil coming upon it. If he did not foresee the evil, he must have been in the darkness of ignorance. If he foresaw it, and was not in fear, the darkness of such cruelty is worse than the darkness either of ignorance or of fear. Your god appears to be destitute of the quality which the apostle commends in the body, which you insanely believe to be made not by God, but by Hyle: "If one member suffers, all the members suffer with it." But suppose he did suffer; he foresaw, he feared, he suffered, but he could not help himself. Thus he remained from eternity in the darkness of his own misery; and then, instead of admiring a new light which was to drive away the darkness, he came in contact, to the injury of his own light, with another darkness which he had always dreaded. Again, would it not have been much better, I say, not to have given a commandment like God, but even to have received a commandment like Adam, which he would be rewarded for keeping and punished for breaking, acting either way by his own free-will, than to be forced by inevitable necessity to admit darkness into his light in spite of himself? Surely it would have been better to have given a precept to human nature, not knowing that it would become sinful, than to have been driven by necessity to sin contrary to his own divine nature. Think for a moment, and say how darkness could be conquered by one who was himself conquered by necessity. Conquered already by this greater enemy, he fought under his conqueror’s orders against a less formidable opponent. Would it not have been better not to know where Adam had hid himself, than to have been himself destitute of any means of escape, first from a hard and hateful necessity, and then from a dissimilar and hostile race? Would it not have been better to grudge eternal life to human nature, than to consign to misery the divine nature; to desire the blood and fat of sacrifices, than to be himself slaughtered in so many forms, on account of his mixture with the blood and fat of every victim; to be disturbed by jealousy at these sacrifices being offered to other gods as well as to himself, than to be himself offered on all altars to all devils, as mixed up not only with all fruits, but also with all animals? Would it not have been much better to be affected even with human anger, so as to be enraged against both his friends and his enemies for their sins, than to be himself influenced by fear as well as by anger wherever these passions exist, or than to share in all the sin that is committed, and in all punishment that is suffered? For this is the doom of that part of your god which is in confinement everywhere, condemned to this by himself, not as guilty, but in order to conquer his dreaded enemy. Doomed himself to such a fatal necessity, the part of himself which he has given over to condemnation might pardon him, if he were as humble as he is miserable. But how can you pretend to find fault with God for His anger against both friends and enemies when they sin, when the god of your fancies first under compulsion compels his own members to go to be devoured by sin, and then condemns them to remain in darkness? Though he does this, you say that it will not be in anger. But will he not be ashamed to punish, or to appear to punish, those from whom he should ask pardon in words such as these: "Forgive me, I beseech you. You are my members; could I treat you thus, except from necessity? You know yourselves, that you were sent here because a formidable enemy had arisen; and now you must remain here to prevent his rising again"? Again, is it not better to slay thousands of men for trifling faults, or for nothing, than to cast into the abyss of sin, and to condemn to the punishment of eternal imprisonment, God’s own members, his substance—in fact, God himself? It cannot properly be said of the real substance of God that it has the choice of sinning or not sinning, for God’s substance is absolutely unchangeable. God cannot sin, as He cannot deny Himself. Man, on the contrary, can sin and deny God, or he can choose not to do so. But suppose the members of your god had, like a rational human soul, the choice of sinning or not sinning; they might perhaps be justly punished for heinous offenses by confinement in the mass of darkness. But you cannot attribute to these parts a liberty which you deny to God himself. For if God had not given them up to sin, he would have been forced to sin himself, by the prevalence of the race of darkness. But if there was no danger of being thus forced, it was a sin to send these parts to a place where they incurred this danger. To do so, indeed, from free choice is a crime deserving the torment which your god unnaturally inflicts upon his own parts, more than the conduct of these parts in going by his command to a place where they lost the power of living in righteousness. But if God himself was in danger of being forced to sin by invasion and capture, unless he had secured himself first by the misconduct and then by the punishment of his own parts, there can have been no free-will either in your god or in his parts. Let him not set himself up as judge, but confess himself a criminal. For though he was forced against his own will, he professes to pass a righteous sentence in condemning those whom he knows to have suffered evil rather than done it; making this profession that he may not be thought of as having been conquered; as if it could do a beggar any good to be called prosperous and happy. Surely it would have been better for your god to have spared neither righteous nor wicked in indiscriminate punishment (which is Faustus’ last charge against our God), than to have been so cruel to his own members,—first giving them up to incurable contamination, and then, as if that was not enough, accusing them falsely of misconduct. Faustus declares that they justly suffer this severe and eternal punishment, because they allowed themselves to be led astray from their original brightness, and became hostile to sacred light. But the reason of this, as Faustus says, was that they were so greedily devoured in the first assault of the princes of darkness, that they were unable to recover themselves, or to separate themselves from the hostile principle. These souls, therefore, did no evil themselves, but in all this were innocent sufferers. The real agent was he who sent them away from himself into this wretchedness. They suffered more from their father than from their enemy. Their father sent them into all this misery; while their enemy desired them as something good, wishing not to hurt them, but to enjoy them. The one injured them knowingly, the other in ignorance. This god was so weak and helpless that he could not otherwise secure himself first against an enemy threatening attack, and then against the same enemy in confinement. Let him, then, not condemn those parts whose obedience defended him, and whose death secures his safety. If he could not avoid the conflict, why slander his defenders? When these parts allowed themselves to be led astray from their original brightness, and became hostile to sacred light, this must have been from the force of the enemy; and if they were forced against their will, they are innocent; while, if they could have resisted had they chosen, there is no need of the origin of evil in an imaginary evil nature, since it is to be found in free-will. Their not resisting, when they could have done so, is plainly their own fault, and not owing to any force from without. For, supposing them able to do a thing, to do which is right, while not to do it is great and heinous sin, their not doing it is their own choice. So, then, if they choose not to do it, the fault is in their will not in necessity. The origin of sin is in the will; therefore in the will is also the origin of evil, both in the sense of acting against a just precept, and in the sense of suffering under a just sentence. There is thus no reason why, in your search for the origin of evil, you should fall into so great an evil as that of calling a nature so rich in good things the nature of evil, and of attributing the terrible evil of necessity to the nature of perfect good, before any commixture with evil. The cause of this erroneous belief is your pride, which you need not have unless you choose; but in your wish to defend at all hazards the error into which you have fallen, you take away the origin of evil from free-will, and place it in a fabulous nature of evil. And thus you come at last to say, that the souls which are to be doomed to eternal confinement in the mass of darkness became enemies to sacred light not from choice, but by necessity; and to make your god a judge with whom it is of no use to prove, in behalf of your clients. that they were under compulsion, and a king who will make no allowance for your brethren, his own sons and members, whose hostility against you and against himself you ascribe not to choice, but to necessity. What shocking cruelty! unless you proceed in the next place to defend your god, as also acting not from choice, but by necessity. So, if there could be found another judge free from necessity, who could decide the question on the principles of equity, he would sentence your god to be bound to this mass, not by being fastened on the outside, but by being shut up inside along with the formidable enemy. The first in the guilt of necessity ought to be first in the sentence of condemnation. Would it not be much better, then, in comparison with such a god as this, to choose the god whom we indeed do not worship, but whom you think or pretend to think we worship? Though he spares not his servants, whether righteous or sinful, making no proper separation, and not distinguishing between punishment and discipline, is he not better than the god who spares not his own members though innocent, if necessity is no crime, or guilty from their obedience to him, if necessity itself is criminal; so that they are condemned eternally by him, along with whom they should have been released, if any liberty was recovered by the victory, while he should have been condemned along with them if the victory reduced the force of necessity even so far as to give this small amount of force to justice? Thus the god whom you represent us as worshipping, though he is not the one true God whom we really worship, is far better than your god. Neither, indeed, has any existence; but both are the creatures of your imaginations. But, according to your own representations, the one whom you call ours, and find fault with, is better than the one whom you call your own, and whom you worship.

Sed facite aliquem prorsus carnaliter ita desipientem, ut Deum colat, non qualem colimus, qui unus et verus est; sed qualem nos colere dicitis, qui vestris vel calumniis vel suspicionibus fictus est: nonne etiam iste meliorem colit quam vos? Quaeso enim, advertite et qualescumque oculos aperite: neque enim opus est magno acumine ingenii, ut hoc quod dicam, perspici possit; omnes prudentes imprudentesque appello: audite, advertite, judicate. Quanto enim melius deus vester ex aeternitate versatus esset in tenebris, quam coaeternam sibi et cognatam lucem mersisset in tenebras? Quanto melius exortam sibi novam lucem ad fugandas tenebras miratus laudaret, quam irruentes sibi veteres tenebras nisi sua luce contenebrata, evitare non posset? Infelix, si perturbatus; crudelis, si securus hoc fecit. Melius enim certe a se factam lucem videret, et miraretur bonam, quam a se genitam faceret malam: quae sic ab eo repulit tenebras inimicas, ut ei fieret inimica. Hoc enim culpae imputabitur damnandis in globo illis reliquiis, quod errare se a priore lucida sua natura passae sunt, et inimicae lumini sancto exstiterunt: quod antequam eis accideret, ex aeternitate, si nesciebant hoc sibi futurum, aeternas ignorantiae tenebras; si autem sciebant, aeternas timoris tenebras patiebantur. Ecce vere pars et substantia dei vestri in suis tenebris ex aeternitate versata est: nec postea lucem novam mirata est, sed alias tenebras alienas, quas semper timebat, incurrit. Porro ipse Deus, cujus illa pars erat, si eidem parti suae futurum tantum malum timebat, etiam ipsum occupaverant timoris tenebrae: si autem hoc futurum nesciebat, ignorantiae tenebris caecabatur: si autem hoc parti suae futurum sciebat, et non timebat, pejores sunt tenebrae tantae crudelitatis, quam vel ignorantiae vel timoris: neque enim habebat deus vester quod in ipsa carne, quam non a Deo, sed ab Hyle factam dementissime creditis, sic laudat Apostolus, Si patitur unium membrum, compatiuntur omnia membra . Sed non accusamus: praesciebat, timebat, dolebat, sed quid faceret non habebat. In his ergo suae miseriae tenebris ex aeternitate versatus est: nec postea novam lucem, quae ab illo tenebras, fugaret, miratus est; sed alias tenebras, quas semper timuit, magno malo suae lucis expertus est. Quanto melius, non dicam praeceptum daret sicut Deus, sed praeceptum acciperet sicut homo; quod bono suo custodiret, malo suo contemneret, in utroque tamen motu animi libera voluntate uteretur, potius quam contra voluntatem ad contenebrandam lucem suam inevitabili necessitate premeretur? Nam illud multo utique melius esset, ut praeceptum daret humanae naturae quam peccaturam esse nesciret, quam naturam suam divinam necessitate pressus peccare compelleret. Evigilate, et dicite nobis quomodo vincit tenebras, quem vincit necessitas. Haec jam erat apud illum hostis major, a qua victus et jussus cum minore pugnavit. Quanto melius nesciret quo ab ejus facie fugisset Adam, quam ipse primo a facie durae ac dirae necessitatis, et postea a facie diversae atque adversae gentis quo fugeret non haberet? Quanto melius naturae humanae invideret vitam beatam, quam naturam divinam daret in miseriam: desideraret sanguinem et adipem sacrificiorum potius, quam ipse toties etiam idolis mactaretur, mixtus adipi et sanguini omnium victimarum: perturbaretur zelo, si illa sacrificia et diis aliis offerrentur, potius quam ipse ligatus, non solum in omnibus fructibus, verum etiam in omnibus carnibus, per omnes aras, omnibus daemonibus offerretur? Quanto melius vel humana indignatione commotus ac turbidus peccantibus et suis et alienis irasceretur, quam ipse non solum in omnibus irascentibus, sed etiam in omnibus timentibus turbaretur, in peccantibus omnibus coinquinaretur, in damnatis omnibus puniretur; ubique ligatus ex illa sua parte, quam ad tale dedecus innocentem ipse damnavit, ut per illam vinceret quod timebat; etiam ipse sub tam exitiosa necessitate damnatus, ut ei damnata pars ejus posset ignoscere, si cum jam miser sit, vel humilis esset? Nunc autem quis ferat reprehendi a vobis Deum irascentem suis alienisque peccantibus, cum deus quem fingitis, membra sua, quae coactus coegit ire in fauces peccati, postea damnet in globo? Quod quidem cum faciet, ut dicitis, iram non habebit. Sed miror si frontem habebit inferendo in eos quasi vindictam, a quibus petere deberet veniam, et dicere: Obsecro, ignoscite, membra mea estis; quando ego in vos istud, nisi victus necessitate, facere possem? Scitis et vos, quod tunc quando vos huc misi, horrendus hostis eruperat: quod autem nunc vos hic illigo, timeo ne rursus erumpat. Jam certe etiam illud fatemini, multo melius esse hominum millia ob nullam vel levem culpam temporali morte interficere, quam membra sua, id est, membra Dei, substantiam Dei, et plane Deum, et in peccati voraginem tradere, et poenae sempiternae colligatione damnare. Si enim esset illis membris peccandi vel non peccandi liberum arbitrium: quanquam de substantia Dei, quae vere substantia Dei est, ac per hoc omnino incommutabilis, quemadmodum hoc dicatur, non invenitur. Deus enim omnino peccare non potest, sicut negare se ipsum non potest : homo autem potest peccare, et Deum negare; sed si nolit, non facit: si ergo istis membris dei vestri, velut animae humanae ac rationali, esset, ut dixi, peccandi vel non peccandi liberum voluntatis arbitrium, recte fortasse pro gravibus criminibus illo globi supplicio plecterentur: nunc autem libertatem voluntatis illas particulas habuisse, dicere non potestis, quam totus deus ipse non habuit: quia si eas non mitteret in peccatum, totus a tenebrarum gente pervasus peccare cogeretur: quod si cogi non possent, peccavit, cum eas eo misit ubi cogi possent; et ideo magis ipse illo velut parricidali culeo dignus, qui hoc fecit libero imperio, quam illae quae obtemperando illuc ierunt, ubi recte vivendi arbitrium liberum perdiderunt. Si autem ad peccandum et ipse invasus atque possessus cogi posset, nisi per suae partis primo flagitium, deinde supplicium, sibi providisset, nullaque fuit in deo vestro, nec in ejus partibus libera voluntas: non se fingat judicem, sed agnoscat reum; non quia passus est quod nolebat, sed quia se simulat justa retribuere, damnando eos quos novit malum passos esse potius, quam fecisse: quod ad hoc tantum simulat, ne victus inveniatur; quasi aliquid prosit alicui misero, si felix aut fortunatus vocetur. Nempe jam et hoc melius erat, ut deus vester sine ullo aequitatis examine hominibus nec justis nec peccatoribus parceret (quod in reprehensione Dei nostri Faustus nihil intelligens ultimum posuit), quam in membra sua sic saeviret: ut parum sit quod ea inexpiabiliter venenanda hostibus obtulit, nisi etiam falso crimine iniquitatis accuset. Quae ideo merito dicit pendere tam immane ac sine fine supplicium, quod errare se a priore sua lucida natura passa sunt, et inimica lumini sancto exstiterunt. Unde, nisi quia, ut ipse dicit, ita erant inviscerata primae aviditati principum tenebrarum, ut originem suam recolere, seque ab hostili natura discernere non valerent? Ergo animae hujusmodi nihil mali ipsae fecerunt, sed innocentes tantum malum perpessae sunt. Quo faciente, nisi illo primitus, qui ut a se in tantum malum procederent, imperavit? Pejorem ergo expertae sunt patrem, quam hostem. Pater enim eas ad tantum malum misit; hostis autem tanquam bonum appetivit, cupiens perfrui, non nocere: ille sciens nocuit, ille nesciens. Sed deus infirmus atque inops aliter sibi consulere non valebat, prius adversus hostem improbum, et post adversus inclusum. Saltem ergo non accuset eas, quarum obedientia tutus est, quarum morte securus est. Si enim coactus est praeliari, numquid et calumniari? Nam quando se errare a priore sua lucida natura passae sunt et inimicae lumini sancto exstiterunt, ad hoc utique ab hoste coactae sunt, cui si resistere non valuerunt, innocentes damnantur: si autem valuerunt, nec voluerunt, quid adhuc tam fabulose inducitis naturam mali, cum a propria voluntate sit origo peccati? Hoc enim certe sua culpa, non vi aliena fecerunt, quod cum possent malo resistere, noluerunt. Quod enim si facerent, bene facerent; si autem non facerent, graviter immaniterque peccarent: si potuerunt, et non fecerunt, utique noluerunt. Si ergo noluerunt, voluntatis crimen est, non necessitatis. A voluntate igitur initium peccati: unde autem initium peccati, inde initium mali, vel faciendi contra justum praeceptum, vel patiendi secundum justum judicium. Proinde nulla causa est cur quaerentes unde sit malum, irrueritis in hujus erroris tam magnum malum, ut naturam tot bonis abundantem, naturam mali diceretis; et in natura summi boni ante commixtionem naturae mali, horrendum necessitatis malum poneretis. Et hujus enim erroris vestri causa superbia est, quam non habebitis, si nolitis: sed vos dum vultis illud quo irruistis, quoquo modo defendere, aufertis originem peccati a voluntatis arbitrio, et ponitis in vana et falsa fabula naturam mali. Ac per hoc restat ut dicatis etiam illas animas in horribili globo aeterna colligatione damnandas, non voluntate, sed necessitate inimicas lumini sancto exstitisse; talemque deum vestrum judicem constituatis, apud quem nihil prodesse possitis eis, quarum causam demonstrata necessitate defenditis; et talem regem, a quo fratribus vestris, filiis et membris illius, quorum inimicitias adversus vos et ipsum, non voluntate, sed necessitate exstitisse perhibetis, nec indulgentiam impetrare valeatis. O immanissimam crudelitatem! nisi quod convertitis vos ad ipsius defensionem, ut eum quoque ista quod necessitate faciat excusetis. Si ergo possetis invenire alterum judicem, qui liber vinculo necessitatis moderator existeret aequitatis; istum certe in illo globo non forinsecus figeret, sed cum ipso terribili hoste intus includeret. Cur enim non juste prior sit ad poenam damnationis, qui prior est ad crimen necessitatis? Quanto ergo melius eligeretis deum in comparatione pejoris, non qualem colimus, sed qualem nos colere vel fingitis vel putatis, qui sine ullo aequitatis examine, sine ulla distinctione damnationis et disciplinae, non parceret servis suis, nec justo nec peccatori, potius quam non parceret membris suis, vel innocentibus, si necessitas crimen non est; vel illi obtemperando factis nocentibus, si et necessitas crimen est: ut ab illo in aeternum damnarentur, cum quo vel simul absolvi, si post victoriam respiraret libertas, vel simul damnari debuerunt, si et post victoriam tantum saltem valeret necessitas, ut aliquid valeret et aequitas. Sicut autem deum, non illum verum et summum quem colimus, sed alium nescio quem falsum confingitis, quem nos colere vel arbitramini vel calumniamini, qui tamen etiam ipse multo est melior deo vestro; ambo enim non sunt, et a vobis ambo finguntur: sed meliorem fingitis eum, quem tanquam nostrum accusatis, quam eum quem vestrum adoratis.

22.23 PL 42, 416

23. So also the patriarchs and prophets whom you cry out against are not the men whom we honor, but men whose characters are drawn from your fancy, prompted by ill-will. And yet even thus as you paint them, I will not be content with showing them to be superior to your elect, who keep all the precepts of Manichæus, but will prove their superiority to your god himself. Before proving this, however, I must, with the help of God, defend our holy fathers the patriarchs and prophets against your accusations, by a clear exposition of the truth as opposed to the carnality of your hearts. As for you Manichæans, it would be enough to say that the faults you impute to our fathers are preferable to what you praise in your own, and to complete your shame by adding that your god can be proved far inferior to our fathers as you describe them. This would be a sufficient reply for you. But as, even apart from your perversities, some minds are of themselves disturbed when comparing the life of the prophets in the Old Testament with that of the apostles in the New,—not discerning between the manner of the time when the promise was under a veil, and that of the time when the promise is revealed,—I must first of all reply to those who either have the boldness to pride themselves as superior in temperance to the prophets, or quote the prophets in defence of their own bad conduct.

Sic et Patriarchas et Prophetas non tales vituperatis, quales honorantur a nobis; sed quales Libris nostris non intellectis malevola vanitate finxistis: quos tamen etiam ipsos quales fuisse suspicamini, parum est si dicam vestris Electis omnia Manichaei mandata servantibus, nisi etiam ostendam ipso deo vestro esse meliores: quod non aggrediar demonstrare, nisi prius sanctos patres nostros Patriarchas et Prophetas a criminationibus vestris, adjuvante me Domino, adversum corda carnalia, perspicua ratione defendero. Et vobis quidem, Manichaei, sic respondere sufficeret, ut etiam vitia quae putatis nostrorum, laudibus vestrorum praeponenda doceremus; addentes ad cumulum confusionis vestrae, ut etiam deus vester longe pejor inveniretur hominibus, quales nostros patres fuisse jactatis. Sic ergo, ut dixi, vobis respondere sufficeret: sed quoniam nonnulli etiam praeter vestra vaniloquia sua sponte commoventur, vitam Prophetarum in Vetere Testamento comparantes vitae Apostolorum in Novo Testamento, nec valentes discernere consuetudinem temporis illius quo promissio velabatur, a consuetudine temporis istius quo promissio revelatur; eis magis respondere compellor, qui vel temperantiam suam audent praeferre Prophetis, vel nequitiae suae quaerunt patrocinia de Prophetis.

22.24 PL 42, 417

24. First of all, then, not only the speech of these men, but their life also, was prophetic; and the whole kingdom of the Hebrews was like a great prophet, corresponding to the greatness of the Person prophesied. So, as regards those Hebrews who were made wise in heart by divine instruction, we may discover a prophecy of the coming of Christ and of the Church, both in what they said and in what they did; and the same is true as regards the divine procedure towards the whole nation as a body. For, as the apostle says, "all these things were our examples."

Qua in re hoc primum dico, illorum hominum non tantum linguam, verum etiam vitam fuisse propheticam; totumque illud regnum gentis Hebraeorum, magnum quemdam, quia et magni cujusdam, fuisse prophetam. Quocirca quod ad eos quidem attinet, qui illic erant eruditi corde in sapientia Dei, non solum in iis quae dicebant, sed etiam in iis quae faciebant; quod autem ad caeteros ac simul omnes illius gentis homines, in iis quae in illis vel de illis divinitus fiebant, prophetia venturi Christi et Ecclesiae perscrutanda est. Omnia enim illa, sicut dicit Apostolus, figurae nostrae fuerunt .

22.25 PL 42, 417

25. Those who find fault with the prophets, accusing them of adultery for instance, in actions which are above their comprehension, are like those Pagans who profanely charge Christ with folly or madness because He looked for fruit from a tree out of the season; or with childishness, because He stooped down and wrote on the ground, and, after answering the people who were questioning Him, began writing again. Such critics are incapable of understanding that certain virtues in great minds resemble closely the vices of little minds, not in reality, but in appearance. Such criticism of the great is like that of boys at school, whose learning consists in the important rule, that if the nominative is in the singular, the verb must also be in the singular; and so they find fault with the best Latin author, because he says, Pars in frusta secant. He should have written, say they, secat. And again, knowing that religio is spelt with one l, they blame him for writing relligio, when he says, Relligione patrum. Hence it may with reason be said, that as the poetical usage of words differs from the solecisms and barbarisms of the unlearned, so, in their own way, the figurative actions of the prophets differ from the impure actions of the vicious. Accordingly, as a boy guilty of a barbarism would be whipped if he pled the usage of Virgil; so any one quoting the example of Abraham begetting a son from Hagar, in defence of his own sinful passion for his wife’s handmaid, ought to be corrected not by caning only, but by severe scourging, that he may not suffer the doom of adulterers in eternal punishment. This indeed is a comparison of great and important subjects with trifles; and it is not intended that a peculiar usage in speech should be put on a level with a sacrament, or a solecism with adultery. Still, allowing for the difference in the character of the subjects, what is called learning or ignorance in the proprieties and improprieties of speech, resembles wisdom or the want of it in reference to the grand moral distinction between virtue and vice.

Sic autem isti in quibusdam factis, a quorum altitudine longe sunt, reprehendunt tanquam libidinem Prophetarum, sicut nonnulli etiam sacrilegi Paganorum reprehendunt tanquam stultitiam vel potius tanquam dementiam Christi, quia tempore anni non congruo poma quaesivit in arbore ; aut puerilis cujusdam fatuitatis affectum quod inclinato capite digito scribebat in terra, et cum hominibus interrogantibus respondisset, rursus hoc facere coepit . Nihil enim sapiunt, nec intelligunt in magnis animis quasdam virtutes vitiis parvorum esse simillimas, nonnulla specie, sed nulla aequitatis comparatione. Similes autem sunt qui in magnis ista reprehendunt, pueris imperitis in schola, qui cum pro magno didicerint, nomini numeri singularis verbum numeri singularis esse reddendum, reprehendunt latinae linguae doctissimum auctorem, quia dixit, Pars in frusta secant . Debuit enim, inquiunt, dicere, Secat. Et quia norunt Religionem dici, culpant eum quia geminata littera dixit, Relligione patrum . Unde non absurde fortasse dicatur, in genere suo, quantum distant schemata et metaplasmi doctorum a soloecismis et barbarismis imperitorum, tantum distare figurata facta Prophetarum a libidinosis peccatis iniquorum: ac per hoc, sicut puer in barbarismo reprehensus, si de Virgilii metaplasmo se vellet defendere, ferulis caederetur; ita quisquis cum ancilla suae conjugis volutatus, Abrahae factum, quod de Agar prolem genuerit, in exemplum defensionis assumpserit, utinam non plane ferulis, sed vel fustibus coercitus emendetur, ne cum caeteris adulteris aeterno supplicio puniatur. Minimae quidem illae res, istae autem magnae sunt; nec ad hoc inde ducta similitudo est, ut schema sacramento, et soloecismus adulterio coaequetur: verumtamen proportione sui cujusque generis, quod in illis locutionum quibusdam virtutibus seu vitiis peritia vel imperitia, hoc in his morum quamvis longe in diverso genere virtutibus seu vitiis sapientia vel insipientia valet.

22.26 PL 42, 418

26. Instead of entering on the distinctions between the praiseworthy and the blameworthy, the criminal and the innocent, the dangerous and the harmless, the guilty and the guiltless, the desirable and the undesirable, which are all illustrations of the distinction between sin and righteousness, we must first consider what sin is, and then examine the actions of the saints as recorded in the holy books, that, if we find these saints described as sinning, we may if possible discover the true reason for keeping these sins in memory by putting them on record. Again, if we find things recorded which, though they are not sins, appear so to the foolish and the malevolent, and in fact do not exhibit any virtues, here also we have to see why these things are put into the Scriptures which we believe to contain wholesome doctrine as a guide in the present life, and a title to the inheritance of the future. As regards the examples of righteousness found among the acts of the saints, the propriety of recording these must be plain even to the ignorant. The question is about those actions the mention of which may seem useless if they are neither righteous nor sinful, or even dangerous if the actions are really sinful, as leading people to imitate them, because they are not condemned in these books, and so may be supposed not to be sinful, or because, though they are condemned, men may copy them from the idea that they must be venial if saints did them.

Quapropter, ne in quaeque laudanda vel vituperanda, accusanda vel defendenda, coercenda vel relaxanda, damnanda vel absolvenda, appetenda vel vitanda, temere irruamus, in quibus omnibus peccata seu recte facta versantur, prius quid sit peccatum considerare debemus; tunc deinde inspicere facta Sanctorum, Libris conscripta divinis, ut si qua et ipsorum peccata invenerimus, ob quam utilitatem sint etiam ipsa condita litteris, memoriaeque mandata, diligenti quantum possumus ratione videamus. Quae autem repererimus stultis seu malevolis videri peccata esse quae non sunt, nec tamen in eis eminent aliqua exempla virtutum, haec quoque intueamur quam ob causam illis inserta sint Litteris, quas ad utilitatem vitae praesentis regendae et futurae adipiscendae conditas salubriter credimus. Porro autem quaecumque in factis Sanctorum elucent documenta justitiae, nullus vel imperitorum dubitat debuisse conscribi. De illis ergo potest esse quaestio, quae vel inaniter scripta videri possunt, si nec recte facta apparent, nec peccata sunt; vel etiam perniciose, si peccata esse convincuntur, ne valeant ad imitationem, sive in ipsis libris reprehensa non sint, et ideo putari etiam possint non esse peccata; sive illic quoque reprehensa sint, sed sub facili spe veniae committantur, quia et in sanctis inventa sunt.

22.27 PL 42, 418

27. Sin, then, is any transgression in deed, or word, or desire, of the eternal law. And the eternal law is the divine order or will of God, which requires the preservation of natural order, and forbids the breach of it. But what is this natural order in man? Man, we know, consists of soul and body; but so does a beast. Again, it is plain that in the order of nature the soul is superior to the body. Moreover, in the soul of man there is reason, which is not in a beast. Therefore, as the soul is superior to the body, so in the soul itself the reason is superior by the law of nature to the other parts which are found also in beasts; and in reason itself, which is partly contemplation and partly action, contemplation is unquestionably the superior part. The object of contemplation is the image of God, by which we are renewed through faith to sight. Rational action ought therefore to be subject to the control of contemplation, which is exercised through faith while we are absent from the Lord, as it will be hereafter through sight, when we shall be like Him, for we shall see Him as He is. Then in a spiritual body we shall by His grace be made equal to angels, when we put on the garment of immortality and incorruption, with which this mortal and corruptible shall be clothed, that death may be swallowed up of victory, when righteousness is perfected through grace. For the holy and lofty angels have also their contemplation and action. They require of themselves the performance of the commands of Him whom they contemplate, whose eternal government they freely because sweetly obey. We, on the other hand, whose body is dead because of sin, till God quicken also our mortal bodies by His Spirit dwelling in us, live righteously in our feeble measure, according to the eternal law in which the law of nature is preserved, when we live by that faith unfeigned which works by love, having in a good conscience a hope of immortality and incorruption laid up in heaven, and of the perfecting of righteousness to the measure of an inexpressible satisfaction, for which in our pilgrimage we must hunger and thirst, while we walk by faith and not by sight.

Ergo peccatum est, factum vel dictum vel concupitum aliquid contra aeternam legem. Lex vero aeterna est, ratio divina vel voluntas Dei, ordinem naturalem conservari jubens, perturbari vetans. Quisnam igitur sit in homine naturalis ordo, quaerendum est. Constat enim homo ex anima et corpore: sed hoc et pecus. Nulli autem dubium est, animam corpori, naturali ordine praeponendam. Verum animae hominis inest ratio, quae pecori non inest. Proinde, sicut anima corpori, ita ipsius animae ratio caeteris ejus partibus, quas habent et bestiae, naturae lege praeponitur: inque ipsa ratione, quae partim contemplativa est, partim activa, procul dubio contemplatio praecellit. In hac enim et imago Dei est, qua per fidem ad speciem reformamur. Actio itaque rationalis contemplationi rationali debet obedire, sive per fidem imperanti, sicuti est quamdiu peregrinamur a Domino ; sive per speciem, quod erit cum similes ei erimus, quoniam videbimus eum sicuti est , effecti etiam in spirituali corpore ex gratia ejus aequales Angelis ejus , recepta stola prima immortalitatis et incorruptionis, qua induetur hoc mortale et corruptibile nostrum, ut absorbeatur mors in victoriam justitia perfecta per gratiam. Quia et sancti ac sublimes Angeli habent contemplationem et actionem suam; id enim sibi agendum imperant, quod ille quem contemplantur, jubet, cujus aeterno imperio liberaliter, quia suaviter, serviunt: nos vero, quorum corpus mortuum est propter peccatum, antequam vivificet Deus et mortalia corpora nostra per inhabitantem Spiritum ejus in nobis , pro modulo infirmitatis nostrae secundum aeternam legem qua naturalis ordo servatur, juste vivimus, si vivamus ex fide non ficta, quae per dilectionem operatur : habentes in conscientia bona spem repositam in coelis immortalitatis et incorruptionis, et ipsius perficiendae justitiae usque ad quamdam ineffabiliter suavissimam saturitatem, quam in ista peregrinatione oportet esuriri ac sitiri, quamdiu per fidem ambulamus, non per speciem .

22.28 PL 42, 419

28. A man, therefore, who acts in obedience to the faith which obeys God, restrains all mortal affections, and keeps them within the natural limit, regulating his desires so as to put the higher before the lower. If there was no pleasure in what is unlawful, no one would sin. To sin is to indulge this pleasure instead of restraining it. And by unlawful is meant what is forbidden by the law in which the order of nature is preserved. It is a great question whether there is any rational creature for which there is no pleasure in what is unlawful. If there is such a class of creatures, it does not include man, nor that angelic nature which abode not in the truth. These rational creatures were so made, that they had the potentiality of restraining their desires from the unlawful; and in not doing this they sinned. Great, then, is the creature man, for he is restored by this potentiality, by which, if he had so chosen, he would not have fallen. And great is the Lord, and greatly to be praised, who created man. For He created also inferior natures which cannot sin, and superior natures which will not sin. Beasts do not sin, for their nature agrees with the eternal law from being subject to it, without being in possession of it. And again, angels do not sin, because their heavenly nature is so in possession of the eternal law that God is the only object of its desire, and they obey His will without any experience of temptation. But man, whose life on this earth is a trial on account of sin, subdues to himself what he has in common with beasts, and subdues to God what he has in common with angels; till, when righteousness is perfected and immortality attained, he shall be raised from among beasts and ranked with angels.

Quapropter hominis actio serviens fidei servienti Deo, refrenat omnes mortales delectationes, et eas coercet ad naturalem modum, meliora inferioribus ordinata dilectione praeponens. Si enim nihil delectaret illicitum, nemo peccaret. Peccat ergo, qui delectationem illiciti relaxat potius quam refrenat. Est autem illicitum, quod lex illa prohibet, qua naturalis ordo servatur. Utrum autem sit aliqua rationalis creatura, quam nihil possit illicitum delectare, magna quaestio est. Quod si est, non in eo genere factus est homo, nec illa natura angelica, quae in veritate non stetit: sed in eo genere ista rationalia facta sunt, ut inesset eis possibilitas frenandi delectationem ab illicito, quam non frenando peccaverunt. Magna est itaque et humana creatura, quandoquidem per eam possibilitatem instauratur, per quam si voluisset, nec cecidisset. Magnus ergo Dominus, et laudabilis valde , qui condidit eam. Condidit enim et inferiores, quae non possunt peccare; condidit et meliores, quae nolunt peccare. Bestialis enim natura non peccat, quia nihil facit contra aeternam legem, cui sic subdita est, ut ejus particeps esse non possit. Rursus angelica sublimis natura non peccat, quia ita particeps est legis aeternae, ut solus eam delectet Deus, cujus voluntati sine ullo experimento tentationis obtemperat. Homo autem, cujus propter peccatum tentatio est vita super terram , subdat sibi quod habet commune cum bestiis; subdat Deo quod habet commune cum Angelis: donec justitia et immortalitate perfecta atque percepta, ab istis exaltetur, illis aequetur.

22.29 PL 42, 419

29. The exercise or indulgence of the bodily appetites is intended to secure the continued existence and the invigoration of the individual or of the species. If the appetites go beyond this, and carry the man, no longer master of himself, beyond the limits of temperance, they become unlawful and shameful lusts, which severe discipline must subdue. But if this unbridled course ends in plunging the man into such a depth of evil habits that he supposes that there will be no punishment of his sinful passions, and so refuses the wholesome discipline of confession and repentance by which he might be rescued; or, from a still worse insensibility, justifies his own indulgences in profane opposition to the eternal law of Providence; and if he dies in this state, that unerring law sentences him now not to correction, but to damnation.

Mortales autem delectationes usque ad reparandam seu custodiendam istam mortalem salutem, sive uniuscujusque hominis, sive ipsius humani generis, vel excitandae vel relaxandae sunt: ultra si prolapsae fuerint, et contra temperantiae rationem hominem non se regentem abripuerint, libidines erunt profecto illicitae ac turpes, et dignae doloribus emendari. Quod si etiam perturbatum rectorem in tantam voraginem perditae consuetudinis mergant, ut vel inultas fore credens, confessionis et poenitentiae negligat medicinam, qua correctus emergat; vel pejore morte cordis contra illam aeternam providentiae legem blasphemum eis patrocinium defensionis adhibeat, atque ita diem fungatur extremum: non jam emendatione, sed damnatione dignum lex illa irreprehensibilis censet.

22.30 PL 42, 420

30. Referring, then, to the eternal law which enjoins the preservation of natural order and forbids the breach of it, let us see how our father Abraham sinned, that is, how he broke this law, in the things which Faustus has charged him with as highly criminal. In his irrational craving to have children, says Faustus, and not believing God, who promised that his wife Sara should have a son, he defiled himself with a mistress. But here Faustus, in his irrational desire to find fault, both discloses the impiety of his heresy, and in his error and ignorance praises Abraham’s intercourse with the handmaid. For as the eternal law—that is, the will of God the Creator of all—for the preservation of the natural order, permits the indulgence of the bodily appetite under the guidance of reason in sexual intercourse, not for the gratification of passion, but for the continuance of the race through the procreation of children; so, on the contrary, the unrighteous law of the Manichæans, in order to prevent their god, whom they bewail as confined in all seeds, from suffering still closer confinement in the womb, requires married people not on any account to have children, their great desire being to liberate their god. Instead, therefore, of an irrational craving in Abraham to have children, we find in Manichæus an irrational fancy against having children. So the one preserved the natural order by seeking in marriage only the production of a child; while the other, influenced by his heretical notions, thought no evil could be greater than the confinement of his god.

Aeterna ergo lege consulta, quae ordinem naturalem conservari jubet, perturbari vetat, videamus quid peccaverit, id est, quid contra istam legem fecerit pater Abraham in his quae velut magna crimina Faustus objecit. Habendae, inquit, prolis insana flagrans cupidine, et Deo, qui id jam sibi de Sara conjuge promiserat, minime credens, cum pellice volutatus sit. Insana vero iste Faustus criminandi cupiditate caecatus, et haeresis suae nefas prodidit, et Abrahae concubitum nesciens erransque laudavit. Sicut enim lex aeterna, id est, voluntas Dei creaturarum omnium conditoris conservando naturali ordini consulens, non ut satiandae libidini serviatur, sed ut saluti generis prospiciatur, ad prolem tantummodo propagandam, mortalis carnis delectationem dominatu rationis in concubitum relaxari sinit: sic e contrario perversa lex Manichaeorum, ne deus eorum, quem ligatum in omnibus seminibus plangunt, in conceptu feminae arctius colligetur, prolem ante omnia devitari a concumbentibus jubet, ut deus eorum turpi lapsu potius effundatur, quam crudeli nexu vinciatur. Non igitur Abraham prolis habendae insana cupiditate flagrabat, sed Manichaeus prolis devitandae insana vanitate delirabat. Proinde ille naturae ordinem servans, nihil humano concubitu agebat, nisi ut homo nasceretur: iste perversitatem fabulae observans, nihil in quolibet concubitu timebat, nisi ne deus captivaretur.

22.31 PL 42, 420

31. So, again, when Faustus says that the wife’s being privy to her husband’s conduct made the matter worse, while he is prompted only by the uncharitable wish to reproach Abraham and his wife, he really, without intending it, speaks in praise of both. For Sara did not connive at any criminal action in her husband for the gratification of his unlawful passions; but from the same natural desire for children that he had, and knowing her own barrenness, she warrantably claimed as her own the fertility of her handmaid; not consenting with sinful desires in her husband, but requesting of him what it was proper in him to grant. Nor was it the request of proud assumption; for every one knows that the duty of a wife is to obey her husband. But in reference to the body, we are told by the apostle that the wife has power over her husband’s body, as he has over hers; so that, while in all other social matters the wife ought to obey her husband, in this one matter of their bodily connection as man and wife their power over one another is mutual,—the man over the woman, and the woman over the man. So, when Sara could not have children of her own, she wished to have them by her handmaid, and of the same seed from which she herself would have had them, if that had been possible. No woman would do this if her love for her husband were merely an animal passion; she would rather be jealous of a mistress than make her a mother. So here the pious desire for the procreation of children was an indication of the absence of criminal indulgence.

Ubi autem Faustus in facto Abrahae velut conscientiam culpat uxoris, ibi malo quidem animo et intentione vituperandi, sed tamen nesciens et nolens utrumque collaudat. Neque enim conscientiam suam flagitio conjugis miscuit, quo ille suam libidinem turpi et illicita voluptate satiaret: sed etiam illa naturali ordine filios volens, seque sterilem sciens, ancillaris uteri fecunditatem in usum juris sui potestate licita vindicavit; non cedens viro concupiscentis, sed jubens obedienti . Neque hoc inordinata superbia: quis enim nescit uxorem marito tanquam domino debere servire? Sed quod ad membra corporis attinet, quibus sexus ipse distinguitur, Apostolus dicit, Similiter et vir sui corporis potestatem non habet, sed mulier : ut cum in caeteris actibus ad humanam pacem pertinentibus, mulier viro debeat servitutem, hujus unius rei, qua sexus utriusque carnali sorte discernitur, et carnali commixtione concernitur, similem in se habeant potestatem, vir in uxorem, et uxor in virum. Prolem igitur, quam de se habere Sara non poterat, de ancilla habere voluit: ex eo tamen semine, ex quo et de se, si posset, habere debebat. Nunquam hoc faceret mulier, si in corpore viri carnali concupiscentia teneretur; zelaret enim potius pellicem, non faceret matrem: nunc vero propterea sic propagandi voluntas pia fuit, quia concumbendi voluntas libidinosa non fuit.

22.32 PL 42, 421

32. Abraham, indeed, cannot be defended, if, as Faustus says, he wished to get children by Hagar, because he had no faith in God, who promised that he should have children by Sara. But this is an entire mistake: this promise had not yet been made. Any one who reads the preceding chapters will find that Abraham had already got the promise of the land with a countless number of inhabitants, but that it had not yet been made known to him how the seed spoken of was to be produced, whether by generation from his own body, or from his choice in the adoption of a son, or, in the case of its being from his own body, whether it would be by Sara or another. Whoever examines into this will find that Faustus has made either an imprudent mistake or an impudent misrepresentation. Abraham, then, when he saw that he had no children, though the promise was to his seed, thought first of adoption. This appears from his saying of his slave, when speaking to God, "This is mine heir;" as much as to say, As Thou hast not given me a seed of my own, fulfill Thy promise in this man. For the word seed may be applied to what has not come out of a man’s own body, else the apostle could not call us the seed of Abraham: for we certainly are not his descendants in the flesh; but we are his seed in following his faith, by believing in Christ, whose flesh did spring from the flesh of Abraham. Then Abraham was told by the Lord "This shall not be thine heir; but he that cometh out of thine own bowels shall be thine heir." The thought of adoption was thus removed; but it still remained uncertain whether the seed which was to come from himself would be by Sara or another. And this God was pleased to keep concealed, till a figure of the Old Testament had been supplied in the handmaid. We may thus easily understand how Abraham, seeing that his wife was barren, and that she desired to obtain from her husband and her handmaid the offspring which she herself could not produce, acted not in compliance with carnal appetite, but in obedience to conjugal authority, believing that Sara had the sanction of God for her wish; because God had already promised him an heir from his own body, but had not foretold who was to be the mother. Thus, when Faustus shows his own infidelity in accusing Abraham of unbelief, his groundless accusation only proves the madness of the assailant. In other cases, Faustus’ infidelity has prevented him from understanding; but here, in his love of slander, he has not even taken time to read.

Illud sane defendi non potest, si Abraham, sicut Faustus objecit, minime credens Deo, qui sibi jam prolem de Sara promiserat, de Agar suscipere voluit. Sed apertissime falsum est: nondum hoc promiserat Deus. Recenseant Scripturae illius superiora, qui volunt; invenient semini Abraham jam fuisse promissam terram et innumerabilis multitudinis abundantiam , nondum tamen fuisse patefactum quomodo illius seminis esset futura propagatio, utrum ex carne Abrahae, si de se ipse generaret; an ex voluntate, si aliquem forte adoptaret: deinde si de carne ipsius, utrum ex Sara, an ex alia prorsus, nondum manifestatum fuit. Legant, inquam, qui volunt, et invenient Faustum aut falli imprudenter, aut fallere impudenter. Itaque Abraham, cum sibi videret non nasci filios, et tamen semini suo factam promissionem teneret, primo de adoptione cogitabat. Hoc indicat, quod cum Deo loquens, ait de vernaculo suo, Hic haeres meus erit: tanquam diceret, Quia de me ipso mihi semen non dedisti, in isto comple quod meo semini promisisti. Si enim semen cujusque non appellaretur, nisi quod de ejus carne nasceretur, nec nos appellaret Apostolus semen Abrahae , qui certe originem carnis ab illo non ducimus, sed imitatione fidei semen ejus facti sumus, credentes in Christum, cujus caro ex illius carne propagata est. Tunc ergo Abraham audivit a Domino, Non hic erit haeres tuus; sed qui exiet de utero tuo, ipse erit haeres tuus . Jam tunc adoptionis cogitatione sublata, cum de se ipso semen speraret Abraham, restabat incertum, utrum ex Sara, an ex alia: quod illi Deus occultare voluit, donec prius ex ancilla Vetus Testamentum figuraretur. Quid ergo mirum, si videns Abraham sterilem uxorem, cupientem sibi prolem, quam parere ipsa non potuit, ex famula sua et ex marito provenire, non suae carnali cupiditati cessit, sed conjugali potestati obtemperavit; credens hoc Saram ex Dei nutu voluisse, qui jam ex se ipso illi haeredem promiserat, sed ex qua femina non praedixerat? Frustra igitur Faustus ad objiciendum hoc crimen insanus insiluit, tanquam infidelem Abraham infideliter arguens. Caetera enim caecitate non credendi nec valuit intelligere, hoc autem libidine calumniandi neglexit et legere.

22.33 PL 42, 421

33. Again, when Faustus accuses a righteous and faithful man of a shameless profanation of his marriage from avarice and greed, by selling his wife Sara at different times to the two kings Abimelech and Pharaoh, telling them that she was his sister, because she was very fair, he does not distinguish justly between right and wrong, but unjustly condemns the whole transaction. Those who think that Abraham sold his wife cannot discern in the light of the eternal law the difference between sin and righteousness; and so they call perseverance obstinacy, and confidence presumption, as in these and similar cases men of wrong judgment are wont to blame what they suppose to be wrong actions. Abraham did not become partner in crime with his wife by selling her to others: but as she gave her handmaid to her husband, not to gratify his passion, but for the sake of offspring, in the authority she had consistently with the order of nature, requiring the performance of a duty, not complying with a sinful desire; so in this case, the husband, in perfect assurance of the chaste attachment of his wife to himself, and knowing her mind to be the abode of modest and virtuous affection, called her his sister, without saying that she was his wife, lest he himself should be killed, and his wife fall into the hands of strangers and evil-doers: for he was assured by his God that He would not allow her to suffer violence or disgrace. Nor was he disappointed in his faith and hope; for Pharaoh, terrified by strange occurrences, and after enduring many evils on account of her, when he was informed by God that Sara was Abraham’s wife, restored her with honor uninjured. Abimelech also did the same, after learning the truth in a dream.

Quod autem justum et fidelem virum matrimonii sui infamissimum nundinatorem appellans, avaritiae ac ventris causa duobus regibus Abimelech et Pharaoni diversis temporibus Saram conjugem suam sororem mentitum, quia erat pulcherrima, in concubitum asserit venditasse, non ore veridico a turpitudine separat honestatem, sed ore maledico totum vertit in crimen. Hoc enim Abrahae factum lenocinio simile videtur, sed non valentibus ex illius aeternae legis lumine a peccatis recte facta discernere: quibus et constantia pertinacia videri potest, et virtus fiduciae vitium putari audaciae, et quaecumque similiter objiciuntur quasi non recte agentibus, a non recte cernentibus. Neque enim Abraham flagitio consensit uxoris, ejusque vendidit adulterium: sed sicut illa famulam suam non libidini mariti permisit, sed officio generandi ultro intulit, nequaquam turbato ordine naturali, ubi ejus potestas erat, jubens potius obedienti, quam cedens concupiscenti; sic et ipse conjugem castam et casto corde sibi cohaerentem, de cujus animo, ubi pudicitiae virtus habitabat, nullo modo dubitabat, tacuit uxorem, dixit sororem; ne se occiso, ab alienigenis atque impiis captiva possideretur; certus de Deo suo quod nihil eam turpe ac flagitiosum perpeti sineret. Nec eum fides ac spes fefellit: namque Pharao territus monstris, multisque propter eam malis afflictus, ubi ejus esse uxorem divinitus didicit, illaesam cum honore restituit; Abimelech autem somnio commonitus atque edoctus, similiter fecit .

22.34 PL 42, 422

34. Some people, not scoffers and evil-speakers like Faustus, but men who pay due honor to the Scriptures, which Faustus finds fault with because he does not understand them, or which he fails to understand because of his fault-finding, in commenting on this act of Abraham, are of opinion that he stumbled from weakness of faith, and denied his wife from fear of death, as Peter denied the Lord. If this is the correct view, we must allow that Abraham sinned; but the sin should not cancel or obliterate all his merits, any more than in the case of the apostle. Besides, to deny his wife is not the same as to deny the Saviour. But when there is another explanation, why not abide by it, instead of giving blame without cause, since there is no proof that Abraham told a lie from fear? He did not deny that Sara was his wife in answer to any question on the subject; but when asked who she was, he said she was his sister, without denying her to be his wife: he concealed part of the truth, but said nothing false.

Nonnulli quidem, non calumniosi et maledici, sicut Faustus, sed eisdem Libris honorem debitum deferentes, quos iste vel non intelligendo reprehendit, vel reprehendendo non intelligit, cum hoc Abrahae factum considerarent, visum est eis quod a firmitate fidei subdefecerit atque titubaverit, et timore mortis, sicut Dominum Petrus , ita iste negaverit uxorem. Quod si ista necesse esset intelligi, peccatum hominis agnoscerem; nec ideo cuncta ejus merita deleta atque oblitterata censerem, sicut nec illius apostoli: quanquam culpa non sit aequalis, negare uxorem, et negare Salvatorem. Nunc vero cum habeam quod intelligam, ne hoc intelligam, nulla causa cogor temeritate labi ad reprehendendum, quem nemo convincit timore lapsum fuisse ad mentiendum. Neque enim utrum ejus uxor esset interrogatus, non esse respondit: sed cum ab eo quaereretur quid ei esset illa mulier, indicavit sororem, non negavit uxorem: tacuit aliquid veri, non dixit aliquid falsi.

22.35 PL 42, 422

35. It is waste of time to observe Faustus’ remark, that Abraham falsely called Sara his sister; as if Faustus had discovered the family of Sara, though it is not mentioned in Scripture. In a matter which Abraham knew, and we do not, it is surely better to believe the patriarch when he says what he knows, than to believe Manichæus when he finds fault with what he knows nothing about. Since, then, Abraham lived at that period in human history, when, though marriage had become unlawful between children of the same parents, or of the same father or mother, no law or authority interfered with the custom of marriage between the children of brothers, or any less degree of consanguinity, why should he not have had as wife his sister, that is, a woman descended from his father? For he himself told the king, when he restored Sara, that she was his sister by his father, and not by his mother. And on this occasion he could not have been led to tell a falsehood from fear, for the king knew that she was his wife, and was restoring her with honor, because he had been warned by God. We learn from Scripture that, among the ancients, it was customary to call cousins brothers and sisters. Thus Tobias says in his prayer to God, before having intercourse with his wife, "And now, O Lord, Thou knowest that not in wantonness I take to wife my sister;" though she was not sprung immediately from the same father or the same mother, but only belonged to the same family. And Lot is called the brother of Abraham, though Abraham was his uncle. And, by the same use of the word, those called in the Gospel the Lord’s brothers are certainly not children of the Virgin Mary, but all the blood relations of the Lord.

An usque adeo desipimus, ut hic Faustum sequamur, qui ait sororem mentitum, quasi genus Sarae aliunde didicerit, cum id sancta Scriptura non aperuerit? Puto justum esse ut in ea re, quam noverat Abraham, nos autem non novimus, Patriarchae potius credamus loquenti quod scit, quam Manichaeo criminanti quod nescit. Cum igitur Abraham eo tempore viveret in rebus humanis, quo quidem jam fratres ex utroque aut ex altero vel altera parente natos necti conjugio non licebat, filios autem fratrum aliosque longinquiore gradu generis consanguineos, nulla lege, nulla potestate prohibita consuetudo jungebat; quid mirum si sororem suam, id est, ex patris sui sanguine procreatam habebat uxorem? Nam hoc ipse reddenti sibi eam regi dixit de patre esse sororem, non de matre: ubi certe ut sororem mentiretur, nullo jam timore cogebatur, quando ille uxorem ejus esse didicerat, et eam divinitus territus cum honore reddebat. Fratres autem sive sorores generali nomine consanguineos vel consanguineas solere apud veteres appellari, Scriptura testatur. Nam et Tobias dicit Deo, cum oraret antequam misceretur uxori, Et nunc, Domine, tu scis quoniam non luxuriae causa accipio sororem meam : cum esset illa non ex concubitu ejusdem patris, nec ex eodem matris utero, sed ex eadem stirpe cognationis exorta . Et Loth frater Abrahae dicitur , cum patruus ejus esset Abraham : ex qua vocabuli consuetudine etiam fratres Domini vocantur in Evangelio, non utique quos Maria virgo pepererat, sed ex ejus consanguinitate omnes propinqui .

22.36 PL 42, 423

36. Some may say, Why did not Abraham’s confidence in God prevent his being afraid to confess his wife? God could have warded off from him the death which he feared, and could have protected both him and his wife while among strangers, so that Sara, although very fair, should not have been desired by any one, nor Abraham killed on account of her. Of course, God could have done this; it would be absurd to deny it. But if, in reply to the people, Abraham had told them that Sara was his wife, his trust in God would have included both his own life and the chastity of Sara. Now it is part of sound doctrine, that when a man has any means in his power, he should not tempt the Lord his God. So it was not because the Saviour was unable to protect His disciples that He told them, "When ye are persecuted in one city, flee to another." And He Himself set the example. For though He had the power of laying down His own life, and did not lay it down till He chose to do so, still when an infant He fled to Egypt, carried by His parents; and when He went up to the feast, He went not openly, but secretly, though at other times He spoke openly to the Jews, who in spite of their rage and hostility could not lay hands on Him, because His hour was not come,—not the hour when He would be obliged to die, but the hour when He would consider it seasonable to be put to death. Thus He who displayed divine power by teaching and reproving openly, without allowing the rage of his enemies to hurt Him, did also, by escaping and concealing Himself, exhibit the conduct becoming the feebleness of men, that they should not tempt God when they have any means in their power of escaping threatened danger. So also in the apostle, it was not from despair of divine assistance and protection, or from loss of faith, that he was let down over the wall in a basket, in order to escape being taken by his enemies: not from want of faith in God did he thus escape, but because not to escape, when this escape was possible, would have been tempting God. Accordingly, when Abraham was among strangers, and when, on account of the remarkable beauty of Sara, both his life and her chastity were in danger, since it was in his power to protect not both of these, but one only,—his life, namely,—to avoid tempting God he did what he could; and in what he could not do, he trusted to God. Unable to conceal his being a man, he concealed his being a husband, lest he should be put to death; trusting to God to preserve his wife’s purity.

Dicet aliquis: Cur non potius ita de Deo suo praesumpsit Abraham, ut fateri non timeret uxorem? Neque enim Deus ab illo mortem non poterat repellere quam timebat, eumque cum conjuge sua ab omni pernicie in illa peregrinatione tutari, ut nec uxor ejus, quamvis esset pulcherrima, appeteretur ab aliquo, nec propter illam ipse necaretur. Poterat sane hoc efficere Deus: quis ita sit demens ut hoc neget? Sed si interrogatus Abraham, illam feminam indicaret uxorem, duas res tuendas committeret Deo, et suam vitam, et conjugis pudicitiam. Pertinet autem ad sanam doctrinam, quando habet quod faciat homo, non tentare Dominum Deum suum . Neque enim et ipse Salvator non poterat tueri discipulos suos, quibus tamen ait: Si vos persecuti fuerint in una civitate, fugite in aliam . Cujus rei prior exemplum praebuit. Nam cum potestatem haberet ponendi animam suam, nec eam poneret, nisi cum vellet , in Aegyptum tamen infans portantibus parentibus fugit : et ad diem festum non evidenter, sed latenter ascendit, cum alias palam loqueretur Judaeis irascentibus et inimicissimo animo audientibus, nec tamen valentibus in eum mittere manus, quia nondum venerat hora ejus : non cujus horae necessitate cogeretur mori, sed cujus horae opportunitate dignaretur occidi. Qui ergo palam docendo, et arguendo et tamen inimicorum rabiem valere in se aliquid non sinendo, Dei demonstrabat potestatem; idem tamen fugiendo et latendo hominis instruebat infirmitatem, ne Deum tentare audeat, quando habet quod faciat, ut quod cavere oportet evadat. Neque enim et apostolus Paulus desperaverat adjutorium protectionemque divinam, fidemque perdiderat, quando per murum in sporta submissus est, ut inimicorum manus effugeret . Non ergo in Deum non credendo sic fugit: Sed Deum tentando sic fugere noluisset, cum sic fugere potuisset. Proinde cum inter ignotos propter excellentissimam pulchritudinem Sarae, et ejus pudicitia et mariti vita esset in dubio, nec utrumque tueri posset, Abraham, verumtamen unum horum posset, id est, vitam; ne Deum suum tentaret, fecit quod potuit: quod autem non potuit: illi commisit. Qui ergo se hominem occultare non valuit, maritum se occultavit, ne occideretur; uxorem Deo credidit, ne pollueretur.

22.37 PL 42, 424

37. There might also be a difference of opinion on the nice point whether Sara’s chastity would have been violated even if some one had intercourse with her, since she submitted to this to save her husband’s life, both with his knowledge and by his authority. In this there would be no desertion of conjugal fidelity or rebellion against her husband’s authority; in the same way as Abraham was not an adulterer, when, in submission to the lawful authority of his wife, he consented to be made a father by his wife’s handmaid. But, from the nature of the relationship, for a wife to have two husbands, both in life, is not the same thing as for a man to have two wives: so that we regard the explanation already given of Abraham’s conduct as the most correct and unobjectionable; that our father Abraham avoided tempting God by taking what measures he could for the preservation of his own life, and that he showed his hope in God by entrusting to Him the chastity of his wife.

Quanquam scrupulosius disputari possit, utrum illius mulieris pudicitia violaretur, etiam si quisquam carni ejus commixtus foret, cum id in se fieri pro mariti vita, nec illo nesciente, sed jubente permitteret, nequaquam fidem deserens conjugalem, et potestatem non abnuens maritalem; sicut ille adulter non fuit, quando uxoris obtemperans potestati, de ancilla prolem generare consensit: sed propter vim principiorum, quia non ita duobus viris vivis ad concumbendum femina subditur, sicut duae feminae uni viro; multo verius et honestius illud accipimus, quod pater Abraham nec tentavit Deum, quando vitae suae quantum potuit homo consuluit, et speravit in Deum cui pudicitiam conjugis commendavit.

22.38 PL 42, 424

38. But a pleasure which all must feel is obtained from this narrative so faithfully recorded in the Holy Scriptures, when we examine into the prophetic character of the action, and knock with pious faith and diligence at the door of the mystery, that the Lord may open, and show us who was prefigured in the ancient personage, and whose wife this is, who, while in a foreign land and among strangers, is not allowed to be stained or defiled, that she may be brought to her own husband without spot or wrinkle. Thus we find that the righteous life of the Church is for the glory of Christ, that her beauty may bring honor to her husband, as Abraham was honored on account of the beauty of Sara among the inhabitants of that foreign land. To the Church, to whom it is said in the Song of Songs, "O thou fairest among women," kings offer gifts in acknowledgment of her beauty; as king Abimelech offered gifts to Sara, admiring the grace of her appearance; all the more that, while he loved, he was not allowed to profane it. The holy Church, too is in secret the spouse of the Lord Jesus Christ. For it is secretly, and in the hidden depths of the Spirit, that the soul of man is joined to the word of God, so that they two are one flesh; of which the apostle speaks as a great mystery in marriage, as referring to Christ and the Church. Again, the earthly kingdom of this world, typified by the kings which were not allowed to defile Sara, had no knowledge or experience of the Church as the spouse of Christ, that is, of how faithfully she maintained her relation to her Husband, till it tried to violate her, and was compelled to yield to the divine testimony borne by the faith of the martyrs, and in the person of later monarchs was brought humbly to honor with gifts the Bride whom their predecessors had not been able to humble by subduing her to themselves. What, in the type, happened in the reign of one and the same king, is fulfilled in the earlier monarchs of this era and their successors.

Jam vero in hac re gesta atque in divinis Libris posita fideliterque narrata, quem non delectet etiam factum propheticum perscrutari, et sacramenti ostium pia fide studioque pulsare, ut aperiat Dominus et ostendat quis tunc in illo figurabatur viro, et cujus sit uxor quae in hac peregrinatione atque inter alienigenas pollui macularique non sinitur, ut sit viro suo sine macula et ruga? In gloriam quippe Christi recte vivit Ecclesia, ut pulchritudo ejus honori sit viro ejus, sicut Abraham propter Sarae pulchritudinem inter alienigenas honorabatur: eique ipsi, cui dicitur in Canticis canticorum, O pulchra inter mulieres ! ipsius pulchritudinis merito reges offerunt munera; sicut Sarae obtulit rex Abimelech, plus in ea mirans formae decus, quod amare potuit, et violare non potuit. Est enim et sancta Ecclesia Domino Jesu Christo in occulto uxor. Occulte quippe atque intus in abscondito secreto spirituali anima humana inhaeret Verbo Dei, ut sint duo in carne una: quod magnum conjugii sacramentum in Christo et in Ecclesia commendat Apostolus (Ephes, V, 31, 32). Proinde regnum terrenum saeculi hujus, cujus figuram gerebant reges qui Saram polluere permissi non sunt, non expertum est nec invenit Ecclesiam conjugem Christi, id est, quam fideliter illi tanquam principio viro suo subdita cohaereret, nisi cum violare tentavit, et divino testimonio per fidem martyrum cessit, correptumque in posterioribus regibus honoravit munere, quam correptioni suae subdere in prioribus non evaluit. Nam quod tunc in eodem rege prius et posterius figuratum est, hoc in isto regno prioribus et posterioribus regibus adimpletur.

22.39 PL 42, 425

39. Again, when it is said that the Church is the sister of Christ, not by the mother but by the father, we learn the excellence of the relation, which is not of the temporary nature of earthly descent, but of divine grace, which is everlasting. By this grace we shall no longer be a race of mortals when we receive power to be called and to become sons of God. This grace we obtain not from the synagogue, which is the mother of Christ after the flesh, but from God the Father. And when Christ calls us into another life where there is no death, He teaches us, instead of acknowledging, to deny the earthly relationship, where death soon follows upon birth; for He says to His disciples, "Call no man your father upon earth; for you have one Father, who is in heaven." And He set us an example of this when He said, "Who is my mother, and who are my brethren? And stretching forth His hand to His disciples, He said, These are my brethren." And lest any one should think that He referred to an earthly relationship, He added, "Whosoever shall do the will of my Father, the same is my brother, and sister, and mother;" as much as to say, I derive this relationship from God my Father, not from the Synagogue my mother; I call you to eternal life, where I have an immortal birth, not to earthly life, for to call you away from this life I have taken mortality.

Cum autem dicitur de patre esse sororem Christi Ecclesiam, non de matre, non terrenae generationis quae evacuabitur, sed gratiae coelestis quae in aeternum manebit, cognatio commendatur. Secundum quam gratiam genus mortale non erimus, accepta potestate ut filii Dei vocemur et simus . Neque enim hanc gratiam de Synagoga matre Christi secundum carnem, sed de Deo patre percepimus. Hanc vero cognationem terrenam, quae ad mortem temporaliter generat, vocans in aliam vitam ubi nullus moritur, negare nos Christus docuit, non fateri, cum discipulis ait: Ne vobis dicatis patrem in terra; unus est enim Pater vester qui in coelis est . Cujus rei praebuit exemplum, quando et ipse dixit: Quae mihi mater, aut qui fratres? Et extendens manum super discipulos, ait: Hi sunt fratres mei. Et ne quisquam in hoc vocabulo terrenam cognationem cogitaret, adjunxit, Et quicumque fecerit voluntatem Patris mei, ipse mihi frater, et mater, et soror est : tanquam diceret, De Deo patre hanc cognationem appello, non de Synagoga matre. Ad aeternam quippe vitam nunc voco, ubi immortaliter natus sum; non ad temporalem, unde ut vocarem mortalis effectus sum.

22.40 PL 42, 425

40. As for the reason why, though it is concealed among strangers whose wife the Church is, it is not hidden whose sister she is, it is plainly because it is obscure and hard to understand how the human soul and the Word of God are united or mingled, or whatever word may be used to express this connection between God and the creature. It is from this connection that Christ and the Church are called bridegroom and bride, or husband and wife. The other relationship, in which Christ and all the saints are brethren by divine grace and not by earthly consanguinity, or by the father and not by the mother, is more easily expressed in words, and more easily understood. For the same grace makes all the saints to be also brethren of one another; while in their society no one is the bridegroom of all the rest. So also, notwithstanding the surpassing justice and wisdom of Christ, His manhood was much more plainly and readily recognized by strangers, who, indeed, were not wrong in believing Him to be man, but they did not understand His being God as well as man. Hence Jeremiah says: "He is both a man, and who shall know Him?" He is a man, for it is made manifest that He is a brother. And who shall know Him? for it is concealed that He is a husband. This must suffice as a defense of our father Abraham against Faustus’ impudence and ignorance and malice.

Quod ergo Ecclesia, cujus uxor sit occultatur alienigenis, cujus autem soror non tacetur, haec interim causa facile occurrit, quia occultum et difficile ad intelligendum est, quomodo anima humana Verbo Dei copuletur, sive misceatur, sive quid melius et aptius dici potest, cum sit illud Deus, ista creatura. Secundum hoc enim sponsus et sponsa, vel vir et uxor, Christus et Ecclesia dicuntur. Qua vero cognatione sint fratres Christus et omnes sancti, gratia divina, non consanguinitate terrena, hoc est, de patre, non de matre, et effabilius dicitur, et capacius auditur. Nam et inter se omnes sancti per eamdem gratiam fratres sunt: sponsus autem caeterorum societati nullus illorum est. Proinde Christum, quamvis excellentissimae justitiae atque sapientiae, tamen hominem multo facilius et proclivius alienigenae crediderunt, non quidem falso, quod homo esset: sed quomodo etiam Deus esset ignoraverunt. Hinc et Jeremias: Et homo, inquit, est, et quis agnoscet eum ? Et homo est; quia proditur quod frater est. Et quis agnoscet eum? quia occultatur quod sponsus est. Haec de patre Abraham adversum impudentissimam et imperitissimam et calumniosissimam Fausti vocem satis dicta sint.

22.41 PL 42, 425

41. Lot also, the brother of Abraham, was just and hospitable in Sodom, and was found worthy to escape the conflagration which prefigured the future judgment; for he was free from all participation in the corruption of the people of Sodom. He was a type of the body of Christ, which in the person of all the saints both groans now among the ungodly and wicked, to whose evil deeds it does not consent, and will at the end of the world be rescued from their society, when they are doomed to the punishment of eternal fire. Lot’s wife was the type of a different class of men,—of those, namely, who, when called by the grace of God, look back, instead of, like Paul, forgetting the things that are behind, and looking forward to the things that are before. The Lord Himself says: "No man that putteth his hand to the plough, and looketh back, is fit for the kingdom of Heaven." Nor did He omit to mention the case of Lot’s wife; for she, for our warning, was turned into a pillar of salt, that being thus seasoned we might not trifle thoughtlessly with this danger, but be on our guard against it. So, when the Lord was admonishing every one to get rid of the things that are behind by the most strenuous endeavor to reach the things that are before, He said, "Remember Lot’s wife." And, in addition to these, there is still a third type in Lot, when his daughters lay with him. For here Lot seems to prefigure the future law; for those who spring from the law, and are placed under the law, by misunderstanding it, stupefy it, as it were, and bring forth the works of unbelief by an unlawful use of the law. "The law is good" says the apostle, "if a man use it lawfully."

Loth autem frater ejus justus et hospitalis in Sodimis, et ab omni Sodomitarum contaminatione purus atque integer, ex illo incendio quod erat similitudo futuri judicii, meruit salvus evadere; typum gestans corporis Christi, quod in omnibus sanctis et nunc inter iniquos atque impios gemit, quorum factis non consentit, et a quorum commixtione in saeculi fine liberabitur, illis damnatis supplicio ignis aeterni. Sicut autem aliud genus hominum in ejus uxore figuratum est, eorum scilicet qui per gratiam Dei vocati, retro respiciunt; non sicut Paulus, qui ea quae retro sunt obliviscitur, et in ea quae ante sunt extenditur . Unde et ipse Dominus, Nemo, inquit, imponens manum super aratrum, et respiciens retro, aptus est regno coelorum . Nec illud exemplum tacuit, quo nos tanquam sale condiret, ut non fatui negligeremus, sed prudentes caveremus hoc malum. Unde et illa, ut hoc admoneret, in statuam salis conversa est. Nam cum praeciperet ut se quisque perseverantissima anteriorum intentione ab iis quae retro sunt eriperet, Mementote, inquit, uxoris Loth . Sic etiam in ipso Loth, quando cum eo filiae concubuerunt, non illud quod cum a Sodomis liberatus est, sed aliud aliquid figuratum est. Nam tunc ille ipse Loth futurae Legis videtur gestasse personam, quam quidam ex illa procreati et sub Lege positi, male intelligendo quodam modo inebriant, eaque non legitime utendo infidelitatis opera pariunt. Bona est enim Lex, ait Apostolus, si quis ea legitime utatur .

22.42 PL 42, 426

42. It is no excuse for this action of Lot or of his daughters that it represented the perversity which was afterwards in certain cases to be displayed. The purpose of Lot’s daughters is one thing, and the purpose of God is another, in allowing this to happen that He might make some truth manifest; for God both pronounces judgment on the actions of the people of those times, and arranges in His providence for the prefigurement of the future. As a part of Scripture, this action is a prophecy; as part of the history of those concerned, it is a crime.

Nec ideo tamen hoc factum vel ipsius Loth vel ejus filiarum justificamus, quia significavit aliquid quod futuram quorumdam perversitatem praenuntiaret. Aliud enim illae ut hoc facerent intenderunt, aliud Deus qui hoc fieri permisit, ut etiam inde aliquid demonstraret, manente recto judicio suo super peccatum hominum tunc praesentium, et vigilante providentia sua pro significatione futurorum. Proinde illud factum cum in sancta Scriptura narratur, prophetia est: cum vero in illorum vita qui hoc commiserunt consideratur, flagitium est.

22.43 PL 42, 426

43. At the same time there is in this transaction no reason for the torrent of abuse which Faustus’ blind hostility discharges on it. By the eternal law which requires the preservation of the order of nature and condemns its violation, the judgment in this case is not what it would have been if Lot had been prompted by a criminal passion to commit incest with his daughters, or if they had been inflamed with unnatural desires. In justice, we must ask not only what was done, but with what motive, in order to obtain a fair view of the action as the effect of that motive. The resolution of Lot’s daughters to lie with their father was the effect of the natural desire for offspring in order to preserve the race; for they supposed that there were no other men to be found, thinking that the whole world had been consumed in that conflagration, which, for all they knew, had left no one alive but themselves. It would have been better for them never to have been mothers, than to have become mothers by their own father. But still, the fulfillment of a desire like this is very different from the accursed gratification of lust.

Nec rursus tanta reprehensione atque accusatione res digna est, quantam in eam Faustus inimicus et caecus evomuit. Consulitur enim aeterna lex illa ordinem naturalem conservari jubens, perturbari vetans, et non ita de hoc facto judicat, ac si ille in filias nefaria libidine exarserit, ut earum incestato corpore frueretur, aut eas haberet uxores: sed nec de illis feminis, ac si in sui patris carnem exsecrabili amore flagrassent. Ratio quippe justitiae non tantum quid factum sit, verum etiam quare factum sit intuetur, ut ex causis suis facta pendentia libramento aequitatis examinet. Cum igitur illae ad conservationem generis prolem quaererent, qui utique in eis humanus erat et naturalis affectus, nec se crederent invenire posse alios viros, velut exusto illa conflagratione orbe terrarum, neque enim discernere poterant quousque ignis ille saevierit, miscere se patri voluerunt. Potius quidem nunquam esse matres, quam sic uti patre debuerunt: verumtamen multum interest, quod ea causa usae sunt, quam si concupiscentia tam funestae voluptatis uterentur.

22.44 PL 42, 426

44. Knowing that their father would condemn their design, Lot’s daughters thought it necessary to fulfill it without his knowledge. We are told that they made him drunk, so that he was unaware of what happened. His guilt therefore is not that of incest, but of drunkenness. This, too, is condemned by the eternal law, which allows meat and drink only as required by nature for the preservation of health. There is, indeed, a great difference between a drunk man and an habitual drunkard; for the drunkard is not always drunk, and a man may be drunk on one occasion without being a drunkard. However, in the case of a righteous man, we require to account for even one instance of drunkenness. What can have made Lot consent to receive from his daughters all the cups of wine which they went on mixing for him, or perhaps giving him unmixed? Did they feign excessive grief, and did he resort to this consolation in their loneliness, and in the loss of their mother, thinking that they were drinking too, while they only pretended to drink? But this does not seem a proper method for a righteous man to take in consoling his friends when in trouble. Had the daughters learned in Sodom some vile art which enabled them to intoxicate their father with a few cups, so that in his ignorance he might sin, or rather be sinned against? But it is not likely that the Scripture would have omitted all notice of this, or that God would have allowed His servant to be thus abused without any fault of his own.

Ab illo autem opere ita patrem abhorrere sentiebant, ut id se impleturas esse non crederent, nisi ejus ignorantiam procurarent. Namque, ut scriptum est, inebriaverunt eum, et se nescienti miscuerunt . Quapropter culpandus est quidem, non tamen quantum ille incestus, sed quantum illa meretur ebrietas. Nam et hanc lex aeterna condemnat; quia cibum et potum ad ordinem naturalem non nisi gratia conservandae salutis admittit. Quamvis ergo inter ebriosum et ebrium plurimum intersit: nam nec ebriosus semper est ebrius, nec quisquis aliquando ebrius, consequenter ebriosus est: tamen in homine justo hujus ipsius, etsi non ebriositatis, at certe ebrietatis causa quaerenda est. Quid enim tandem cogebat ut filiabus suis crebra vina miscentibus, aut fortasse nec mixta crebro porrigentibus, consentiret aut crederet? An ad hoc filias nimiam tristitiam fingentes ita voluit consolari, ut illius destitutionis et materni luctus dolor de cogitatione mentis ebriae fugaretur, etiam ipsas tantumdem bibere existimans, et aliqua fraude agentes ne biberent? Sed etiam talem tristibus suis adhibere consolationem quomodo virum justum decuerit, non videmus. An aliqua Sodomitarum arte pessima etiam paucis poculis patrem sic inebriare potuerunt, ut illud peccatum cum ignorante, vel potius de ignorante committerent? Sed mirum si hoc Scriptura divina tacuisset, vel servum suum Deus sine aliquo voluntatis ejus vitio perpeti sineret.

22.45 PL 42, 427

45. But we are defending the sacred Scriptures, not man’s sins. Nor are we concerned to justify this action, as if our God had either commanded it or approved of it; or as if, when men are called just in Scripture, it meant that they could not sin if they chose. And as, in the books which those critics find fault with, God nowhere expresses approval of this action, what thoughtless folly it is to bring a charge from this narrative against these writings, when in other places such actions are condemned by express prohibitions! In the story of Lot’s daughters the action is related, not commended. And it is proper that the judgment of God should be declared in some cases, and concealed in others, that by its manifestation our ignorance may be enlightened, and that by its concealment our minds may be improved by the exercise of recalling what we already know, or our indolence stimulated to seek for an explanation. Here, then, God, who can bring good out of evil, made nations arise from this origin, as He saw good, but did not bring upon His own Scriptures the guilt of man’s sin. It is God’s writing, but not His doing; He does not propose these things for our imitation, but holds them up for our warning.

Nos tamen Scripturas sanctas, non hominum peccata defendimus. Non sic autem de hujus facti purgatione satagimus, quasi hoc Deus noster aut fieri jusserit, aut factum approbaverit; aut ita justi homines in illis Libris appellentur, ut si voluerint peccare, non possint. Cum ergo in Litteris quas isti reprehendunt, Deus huic facto nullum justitiae testimonium perhibuerit, qua dementia temeritatis hinc illas Litteras accusare contendunt, cum aliis earum locis apertissime inveniantur divinis praeceptis ista prohiberi? Unde in illa re gesta de opere filiarum Loth narrata ista sunt, non laudata. Quaedam vero enuntiato judicio Dei, quaedam tacito narrari oportuit: ut quando promitur quid inde judicaverit Deus, instruatur nostra imperitia; quando autem tacetur, vel exerceatur peritia, ut quod alibi didicimus recolamus; vel excutiatur pigritia, ut quod nondum novimus inquiramus. Deus ergo, qui novit et de hominum opere malo facere opera bona, gentes quas voluit, ex illo semine propagavit, non Scripturas suas propter hominum peccata damnavit. Prodidit quippe ista, non fecit; et cavenda admonuit, non imitanda proposuit.

22.46 PL 42, 427

46. Faustus’ effrontery appears notably in his accusing Isaac also, the son of Abraham of pretending that his wife Rebecca was his sister. For as regards the family of Rebecca Scripture is not silent, and it appears that she was his sister in the well-known sense of the word. His concealing that she was his wife is not surprising, nor is it insignificant, if he did it in imitation of his father, so that he can be justified on the same grounds. We need only refer to the answer already given to Faustus’ charge against Abraham, as being equally applicable to Isaac. Perhaps, however some inquirer will ask what typical significance there is in the foreign king discovering Rebecca to be the wife of Isaac by seeing him playing with her; for he would not have known, had he not seen Isaac playing with Rebecca as it would have been improper to do with a woman not his wife. When holy men act thus as husbands, they do it not foolishly, but designedly: for they accommodate themselves to the nature of the weaker sex in words and actions of gentle playfulness; not in effeminacy, but in subdued manliness. But such behavior towards any woman except a wife would be disgraceful. This is a question in good manners, which is referred to only in case some stern advocate of insensibility should find fault with the holy man even for playing with his wife. For if these men without humanity see a sedate man chatting playfully with children that he may adapt himself to the childish understanding with kindly sympathy, they think that he is insane; forgetting that they themselves were once children, or unthankful for their maturity. The typical meaning, as regards Christ and His Church, which is to be found in this great patriarch playing with his wife, and in the conjugal relation being thus discovered, will be seen by every one who, to avoid offending the Church by erroneous doctrine, carefully studies in Scripture the secret of the Church’s Bridegroom. He will find that the Husband of the Church concealed for a time in the form of a servant the majesty in which He was equal to the Father, as being in the form of God, that feeble humanity might be capable of union with Him, and that so He might accommodate Himself to His spouse. So far from being absurd, it has a symbolic suitableness that the prophet of God should use a playfulness which is of the flesh to meet the affection of his wife, as the Word of God Himself became flesh that He might dwell among us.

Mirabili sane impudentia Faustus Isaac quoque filium Abrahae criminatus est, quod Rebeccam, quae uxor erat, sororem finxerit . Genus enim Rebeccae non tacitum est, et eam per notissimam propinquitatem sororem ejus fuisse manifestum est . Ut autem taceret uxorem, quid mirum, aut quid parvum, si imitatus est patrem; cum eadem justitia defendatur, qua pater ejus de simili objecto inculpatus inventus est? Quae igitur pro Abraham, quod ad hanc rem attinet, adversus criminantem Faustum diximus , eadem etiam pro Isaac filio ejus valent; quae recensere non est difficile: nisi forte studiosorum aliquis quaerat, in cujus figurae sacramento accipiendum sit, quod rex alienigena Rebeccam viri sui conjugem tunc esse cognovit, quando eum cum illa ludentem vidit; quod non cognovisset, nisi cum conjuge ille sic luderet, quomodo cum ea quae conjux non esset ludere non deceret. Quod cum sancti conjugati faciunt, non inaniter faciunt, sed prudenter: descendunt enim quodam modo ad feminei sexus infirmitatem, ut aliquid blanda hilaritate vel dicant vel faciant; non enervantes, sed temperantes virilem rigorem: quod tamen ei quae uxor non est qui dixerit aut fecerit, turpis est. Verum hoc, quod ad mores humanitatis pertinet, dixerim, ne quisquam durus et sine affectu id ipsum pro crimine objiciat sancto viro, quod cum conjuge sua luserit. Tales enim homines inhumani si aliquem gravem virum ludicrum aliquid garrientem pueris etiam parvulis viderint, quo eorum lacteum sensum affabili et nutritoria facilitate permulceat, tanquam delirantem reprehendunt: obliti unde creverint, aut ingrati quod creverint. Quid autem sibi velit in sacramento Christi et Ecclesiae, quod tantus Patriarcha cum conjuge luserit, conjugiumque illud inde sit cognitum, videt profecto quisquis, ne aliquid errando in Ecclesiam peccet, secretum viri ejus in Scripturis sanctis diligenter intuetur: et invenit eum majestatem suam, qua in forma Dei aequalis est Patri, paulisper abscondisse in forma servi , ut ejus capax esse humana infirmitas posset, eoque modo se conjugi congruenter aptaret. Quid enim absurdum, imo quid non convenienter futurorum praenuntiationi accommodatum, si Propheta Dei carnale aliquid lusit, ut eum caperet affectus uxoris; cum ipsum Verbum Dei caro factum sit, ut habitaret in nobis ?

22.47 PL 42, 428

47. Again, Jacob the son of Isaac is charged with having committed a great crime because he had four wives. But here there is no ground for a criminal accusation: for a plurality of wives was no crime when it was the custom; and it is a crime now, because it is no longer the custom. There are sins against nature, and sins against custom, and sins against the laws. In which, then, of these senses did Jacob sin in having a plurality of wives? As regards nature, he used the women not for sensual gratification, but for the procreation of children. For custom, this was the common practice at that time in those countries. And for the laws, no prohibition existed. The only reason of its being a crime now to do this, is because custom and the laws forbid it. Whoever despises these restraints, even though he uses his wives only to get children, still commits sin, and does an injury to human society itself, for the sake of which it is that the procreation of children is required. In the present altered state of customs and laws, men can have no pleasure in a plurality of wives, except from an excess of lust; and so the mistake arises of supposing that no one could ever have had many wives but from sensuality and the vehemence of sinful desires. Unable to form an idea of men whose force of mind is beyond their conception, they compare themselves with themselves, as the apostle says, and so make mistakes. Conscious that, in their intercourse though with one wife only, they are often influenced by mere animal passion instead of an intelligent motive, they think it an obvious inference that, if the limits of moderation are not observed where there is only one wife, the infirmity must be aggravated where there are more than one.

Jam vero filio ejus Jacob quod pro ingenti crimine quatuor objiciuntur uxores , generali praelocutione purgatur. Quando enim mos erat, crimen non erat: et nunc propterea crimen est, quia mos non est. Alia enim sunt peccata contra naturam, alia contra mores, alia contra praecepta. Quae cum ita sint, quid tandem criminis est, quod de pluribus simul habitis uxoribus objicitur sancto viro Jacob? Si naturam consulas, non lasciviendi, sed gignendi causa illis mulieribus utebatur: si morem, illo tempore atque in illis terris hoc factitabatur: si praeceptum, nulla lege prohibebatur. Nunc vero cur crimen est, si quis hoc faciat, nisi quia et moribus et legibus hoc non licet? Quae duo quisquis contempserit, etiamsi tantummodo causa generandi uti possit feminis pluribus, peccat tamen, et ipsam violat humanam societatem, cui necessaria est propagatio filiorum. Sed quia homines, aliter se habentibus jam moribus et legibus, non possunt delectari uxorum multitudine nisi libidinis magnitudine, ideo errant et putant haberi omnino non potuisse uxores multas, nisi flagrantia concupiscentiae carnalis et sordidae voluptatis. Comparantes enim, non alios quorum animi virtutem prorsus nosse non possunt, sed, sicut ait Apostolus, semetipsos sibimetipsis , non intelligunt. Et quia ipsi etiamsi unam habuerint, ad eamdem non solo generandi officio ducti viriliter accedunt, sed saepe coeundi stimulo victi enerviter pertrahuntur; quasi veraciter sibi videntur conjicere, quam majore hujusmodi morbo per multas alii captiventur, quando se vident in una temperantiam non posse servare.

22.48 PL 42, 429

48. But those who have not the virtues of temperance must not be allowed to judge of the conduct of holy men, any more than those in fever of the sweetness and wholesomeness of food. Nourishment must be provided not by the dictates of the sickly taste, but rather by the judgment and direction of health, so as to cure the sickness. If our critics, then, wish to attain not a spurious and affected, but a genuine and sound moral health, let them find a cure in believing the Scripture record, that the honorable name of saint is given not without reason to men who had several wives; and that the reason is this, that the mind can exercise such control over the flesh as not to allow the appetite implanted in our nature by Providence to go beyond the limits of deliberate intention. By a similar misunderstanding, this criticism, which consists rather in dishonest slander than in honest judgment, might accuse the holy apostles too of preaching the gospel to so many people, not from the desire of begetting children to eternal life, but from the love of human praise. There was no lack of renown to these our fathers in the gospel, for their praise was spread in numerous tongues through the churches of Christ. In fact, no greater honor and glory could have been paid by men to their fellow-creatures. It was the sinful desire for this glory in the Church which led the reprobate Simon in his blindness to wish to purchase for money what was freely bestowed on the apostles by divine grace. There must have been this desire of glory in the man whom the Lord in the Gospel checks in his desire to follow Him, saying, "The foxes have holes, and the birds of the air have nests, but the Son of man hath not where to lay His Head." The Lord saw that his mind was darkened by false appearances and elated by sudden emotion, and that there was no ground of faith to afford a lodging to the Teacher of humility; for in Christ’s discipleship the man sought not Christ’s grace, but his own glory. By this love of glory those were led away whom the Apostle Paul characterizes as preaching Christ not sincerely, but of contention and envy; and yet the apostle rejoices in their preaching, knowing that it might happen that, while the preachers gratified their desire for human praise, believers might be born among their hearers,—not as the result of the envious feeling which made them wish to rival or surpass the fame of the apostles, but by means of the gospel which they preached, though not sincerely; so that God might bring good out of their evil. So a man may be induced to marry by sensual desire, and not to beget children; and yet a child may be born, a good work of God, due to the natural power, not to the misconduct of the parent. As, therefore, the holy apostles were gratified when their doctrine met with acceptance from their hearers, not because they were greedy for praise, but because they desired to spread the truth; so the holy patriarchs in their conjugal intercourse were actuated not by the love of pleasure, but by the intelligent desire for the continuance of their family. Thus the number of their hearers did not make the apostles ambitious; nor did the number of their wives make the patriarchs licentious. But why defend the husbands, to whose character the divine word bears the highest testimony, when it appears that the wives themselves looked upon their connection with their husbands only as a means of getting sons? So, when they found themselves barren, they gave their handmaids to their husbands; so that while the handmaids had the fleshly motherhood, the wives were mothers in intention.

Verum nos eis qui hanc virtutem non habent, ita de sanctorum virorum moribus judicium committere non debemus, sicut de ciborum suavitate ac salubritate judicare febrientes non sinimus: potiusque illis ex sanorum sensu et praecepto medicantium, quam ex eorum aegritudinis affectione alimenta praeparamus. Proinde isti si volunt non falsae atque adumbratae, sed verae ac solidae pudicitiae capere sanitatem, divinae Scripturae tanquam libris medicinalibus credant, non frustra tam magnum honorem sanctitatis tributum quibusdam viris etiam plures uxores habentibus; nisi quia fieri potest ut imperator carnis animus tanta temperantiae potestate praepolleat, ut genitalis delectationis motum insitum naturae mortalium ex providentia generandi leges impositas non permittat excedere. Alioquin possunt isti, maledici potius calumniatores, quam veridici judices, etiam sanctos Apostolos accusare, quod non charitate generandi filios vitae aeternae, sed cupiditate laudis humanae, populis tam multis Evangelium praedicaverint. Neque enim deerat illis evangelicis patribus per omnes Christi Ecclesias fama praeclara tot linguis laudantibus comparata: imo vero tanta aderat, ut major hominibus ab hominibus honor et gloria deferri non debeat. Hanc in Ecclesia gloriam perversa voluntate Simon perditus concupivit, quando ab eis pecunia voluit caecus emere, quod illi divina gratia eademque gratuita meruerunt . Hujus avidus gloriae fuisse intelligitur, quem se volentem sequi Dominus in Evangelio revocat dicens: Vulpes foveas habent, et volucres coeli diversoria; Filius autem hominis non habet ubi caput reclinet . Videbat enim eum dolosa simulatione tenebrosum et ventosa elatione jactatum, non habere fidei locum ubi se inclinantem doctorem humilitatis exciperet; quia in discipulatu Christi non illius gratiam, sed suam gloriam requirebat. Hoc amore gloriae corrupti erant, quos Paulus apostolus notat, quod per invidiam et contentionem non caste Christum annuntiarent: quibus tamen praedicantibus gaudet Apostolus , sciens fieri posse ut dum illi sectantur humanae gloriae cupiditatem, tamen his auditis fideles nascerentur; non ex eorum invida cupiditate, qua se volebant vel aequari, vel anteponi apostolicae gloriae, sed per Evangelium, quod etiamsi non caste, tamen annuntiabant; ut de malo illorum Deus operaretur bonum: sicut fieri potest ut homo ad concubitum non ingrediatur voluntate generandi, sed luxuriandi libidine rapiatur; et tamen nascatur homo, bonum Dei opus de fecunditate seminum, non de turpitudine vitiorum. Sicut ergo sancti Apostoli auditoribus admirantibus doctrinam suam condelectabantur, non aviditate consequendae laudis, sed charitate seminandae veritatis; ita sancti Patriarchae conjugibus excipientibus semen suum miscebantur, non concupiscentia percipiendae voluptatis, sed providentia propagandae successionis: ac per hoc nec illos ambitiosos multitudo populorum, nec illos libidinosos multitudo faciebat uxorum. Sed quid de viris loquar, quibus excellentissimum testimonium divina voce perhibetur, cum ipsas feminas satis eluceat nihil aliud in concubitu appetisse quam filios? Quippe ubi se minime parere viderunt, famulas suas dederunt viro suo, ut illas matres facerent carne, ipsae fierent voluntate.

22.49 PL 42, 430

49. Faustus makes a most groundless statement when he accuses the four women of quarreling like abandoned characters for the possession of their husband. Where Faustus read this I know not, unless it was in his own heart, as in a book of impious delusions, in which Faustus himself is seduced by that serpent with regard to whom the apostle feared for the Church, which he desired to present as a chaste virgin to Christ; lest, as the serpent had deceived Eve by his subtlety, so he should also corrupt their minds by turning them away from the simplicity of Christ. The Manichæans are so fond of this serpent, that they assert that he did more good than harm. From him Faustus must have got his mind corrupted with the lies instilled into it, which he now reproduces in these infamous calumnies, and is even bold enough to put down in writing. It is not true that one of the handmaids carried off Jacob from the other, or that they quarreled about possessing him. There was arrangement, because there was no licentious passion; and the law of conjugal authority was all the stronger that there was none of the lawlessness of fleshly desire. His being hired by one of his wives proves what is here said, in plain opposition to the libels of the Manichæans. Why should one have hired him, unless by the arrangement he was to have gone in to the other? It does not follow that he would never have gone in to Leah unless she had hired him. He must have gone to her always in her turn, for he had many children by her; and in obedience to her he had children by her hand-maid, and afterwards, without any hiring, by herself. On this occasion it was Rachel’s turn, so that she had the power so expressly mentioned in the New Testament by the apostle, "The husband hath not power over his own body, but the wife." Rachel had a bargain with her sister, and, being in her sister’s debt, she referred her to Jacob, her own debtor. For the apostle uses this figure when he says, "Let the husband render unto the wife what is due." Rachel gave what was in her power as due from her husband, in return for what she had chosen to take from her sister.

Nam et illud, quod mendacissima criminatione Faustus objecit, habuisse inter se velut quatuor scorta certamen, quaenam eum ad concubitum raperet, ubi hoc legerit nescio, nisi forte in corde suo tanquam in libro nefariarum fallaciarum, ubi vere ipse scortabatur, sed cum serpente illo de quo Apostolus timebat Ecclesiae, quam virginem castam cupiebat uni viro exhibere Christo, ne sicut Evam deceperat astutia sua, sic et illorum mentes a Christi castitate avertendo corrumperet . Ita enim huic serpenti amici sunt isti, ut eum praestitisse potius quam nocuisse contendant. Ipse plane Fausto persuasit, pectori adulterato falsitatis semina infundens, ut has male conceptas calumnias ore immundissimo pareret, et stilo audacissimo etiam memoriae commendaret. Nulla enim ancillarum virum Jacob ab altera rapuit, nulla de illius concubitu cum altera litigavit. Ideo magis ordo erat, quia libido non erat; et tanto firmius servabantur conjugalis potestatis jura, quanto castius vitabatur carnalis cupiditatis injuria. Quod enim et ab uxore conducitur, ibi vera nostra manifestatur assertio, ibi pro se adversus maledicta Manichaeorum ipsa veritas clamat. Quid enim opus erat ut eum altera conduceret, nisi quia ordo alterius erat ut ad eam maritus intraret? Neque enim ad Liam nunquam accessisset, nisi eum conduxisset: sed utique justis ad eam vicibus accedebat, de qua tot filios procreaverat, et cui obedierat ut etiam de ancilla procrearet, et de qua postea non conducente procreavit. Sed tunc Rachel noctem habebat in ordine ut maneret cum viro: tunc penes eam potestas illa erat, de qua per Apostolum vox certe Novi Testamenti non tacuit, dicens, Similiter et vir non habet potestatem sui corporis, sed mulier. Ideo jam cum sorore pacta erat, cui facta debitrix eam translegaret ad debitorem suum. Nam hoc nomine id appellat Apostolus: Uxori, inquit, vir debitum reddat . Cui ergo vir debitor erat, jam acceperat a sorore quod elegerat voluntate, ut ei daret quod habebat in potestate.

22.50 PL 42, 431

50. If Jacob had been of such a character as Faustus in his incurable blindness supposes, and not a servant of righteousness rather than of concupiscence, would he not have been looking forward eagerly all day to the pleasure of passing the night with the more beautiful of his wives, whom he certainly loved more than the other, and for whom he paid the price of twice seven years of gratuitous service? How, then, at the close of the day, on his way to his beloved, could he have consented to be turned aside, if he had been such as the ignorant Manichæans represent him? Would he not have disregarded the wish of the women, and insisted upon going to the fair Rachel, who belonged to him that night not only as his lawful wife, but also as coming in regular order? He would thus have used his power as a husband, for the wife also has not power over her own body, but the husband; and having on this occasion the arrangement in their obedience in favor of the gratification of his love of beauty, he might have enforced his authority the more successfully. In that case it would be to the credit of the women, that while he thought of his own pleasure they contended about having a son. As it was, this virtuous man, in manly control of sensual appetite, thought more of what was due from him than to him, and instead of using his power for his own pleasure, consented to be only the debtor in this mutual obligation. So he consented to pay the debt to the person to whom she to whom it was due wished him to pay it. When, by this private bargain of his wives, Jacob was suddenly and unexpectedly forced to turn from the beautiful wife to the plain one, he did not give way either to anger or to disappointment, nor did he try to persuade his wives to let him have his own way; but, like a just husband and an intelligent parent, seeing his wives concerned about the production of children, which was all he himself desired in marriage, he thought it best to yield to their authority, in desiring that each should have a child: for, since all the children were his, his own authority was not impaired. As if he had said to them: Arrange as you please among yourselves which is to be the mother; it matters not to me, since in any case I am the father. This control over the appetites, and simple desire to beget children, Faustus would have been clever enough to see and approve, unless his mind had been corrupted by the shocking tenets of his sect, which lead him to find fault with everything in the Scripture, and, moreover, teach him to condemn as the greatest crime the procreation of children, which is the proper design of marriage.

Hic vero ille, quem Faustus tanquam impudicum clausis vel potius exstinctis oculis criminatur, si concupiscentiae non justitiae servus esset, nonne per totum diem in voluptatem illius noctis aestuaret, qua erat cum pulchriore cubiturus: quam certe amplius diligebat, et pro qua bis septenarium annorum laborem gratuitum penderat? Cum ergo jam die peracto in ejus iret amplexus, quando inde a verteretur, si talis esset, qualem Manichaei nihil intelligentes opinantur? Nonne placito contempto mulierum, intraret potius ad speciosam suam, quae illi noctem ipsam, non solum conjugis more, verum etiam ordinis jure debebat? Uteretur potius ipse potestate maritali, quia et uxor non habet potestatem corporis sui, sed vir; et pro eo tunc servitutis illarum vicissitudo faciebat: conjugali ergo potestate multo vincibilius uteretur, si formae desiderio vinceretur. Sed eo meliores feminae invenirentur, si illae pro filiis concipiendis, ipse autem pro concubitus sui voluptate certaret. Itaque vir temperantissimus, et plane vir, quia tam viriliter feminis utebatur, ut delectationi carnali non subjiceretur, sed dominaretur, magis quid deberet, quam quid ei deberetur attendit; nec ad propriam voluptatem sua potestate abuti voluit, sed illius debiti redditor quam exactor esse maluit. Unde consequens erat ut ei redderet, quam pro se id accipere illa cui debebatur elegit: quo earum placito pactoque comperto, cum repente atque inopinate a pulcherrima conjuge revocaretur, et ad minus decoram vocaretur, non ira excanduit, non tristitia nubilatus est, non enerviter blandus, ut sibi potius Rachel noctem redderet, inter ambas sategit: sed maritus justus et providus pater, cum illas prolis curam gerere videret, et ipse nihil aliud de concubitu quaereret, earum voluntati obtemperandum judicavit, quae sibi singillatim filios optabant; suae nihil minui, cui ambae pariebant. Tanquam diceret: Vobis inter vos, ut vultis, cedite atque concedite quaenam vestrum fiat mater: ego quid contendam, quando sive hinc sive inde nascenti non erit alius pater? Hanc profecto modestiam, hanc concupiscentiae coercitionem, et in commixtione corporum conjugalium solum appetitum posteritatis humanae, ut erat acutus Faustus, in illis Litteris et intelligeret et laudaret, nisi ejus ingenium detestabili secta depravatum, et quid reprehenderet quaereret, et unam nuptialis conventionis honestatem, qua mares et feminae liberorum procreandorum causa copulantur, hoc crimen maximum deputaret.

22.51 PL 42, 432

51. Now, having defended the character of the patriarch, and refuted an accusation arising from these detestable errors, let us avail ourselves of the opportunity of searching out the symbolical meaning, and let us knock with the reverence of faith, that the Lord may open to us the typical significance of the four wives of Jacob, of whom two were free, and two slaves. We see that, in the wife and bond-slaves of Abraham, the apostle understands the two Testaments. But there, one represents each; here, the application does not suit so well, as there are two and two. There, also, the son of the bond-slave is disinherited; but here the sons of the slaves receive the land of promise along with the sons of the free women: so that this type must have a different meaning.

Nunc jam defensis Patriarchae moribus, refutatoque crimine quod nefarius error objecit, de libero ut possumus, mysteriorum secreta rimemur, pulsemusque fidei pietate, ut nobis aperiatur a Domino, quid rerum figuraverint quatuor istae uxores Jacob, quarum duae liberae, duae ancillae fuerunt. Videmus enim Apostolum, in libera et ancilla quas habuit Abraham, duo Testamenta intelligere : sed ibi in una et una facilius apparet quod dicitur; hic autem duae sunt et duae. Deinde ibi ancillae filius exhaeredatur, hic vero ancillarum filii simul cum filiis liberarum terram promissionis accipiunt: unde hic procul dubio aliquid aliud significatur.

22.52 PL 42, 432

52. Supposing that the two free wives point to the New Testament, by which we are called to liberty, what is the meaning of there being two? Perhaps because in Scripture, as the attentive reader will find, we are said to have two lives in the body of Christ,—one temporal, in which we suffer pain, and one eternal, in which we shall behold the blessedness of God. We see the one in the Lord’s passion, and the other in His resurrection. The names of the women point to this meaning: It is said that Leah means Suffering, and Rachel the First Principle made visible, or the Word which makes the First Principle visible. The action, then, of our mortal human life, in which we live by faith, doing many painful tasks without knowing what benefit may result from them to those in whom we are interested, is Leah, Jacob’s first wife. And thus she is said to have had weak eyes. For the purposes of mortals are timid, and our plans uncertain. Again, the hope of the eternal contemplation of God, accompanied with a sure and delightful perception of truth, is Rachel. And on this account she is described as fair and well-formed. This is the beloved of every pious student, and for this he serves the grace of God, by which our sins, though like scarlet, are made white as snow. For Laban means making white; and we read that Jacob served Laban for Rachel. No man turns to serve righteousness, in subjection to the grace of forgiveness, but that he may live in peace in the Word which makes visible the First Principle, or God; that is, he serves for Rachel, not for Leah. For what a man loves in the works of righteousness is not the toil of doing and suffering. No one desires this life for its own sake; as Jacob desired not Leah, who yet was brought to him, and became his wife, and the mother of children. Though she could not be loved of herself, the Lord made her be borne with as a step to Rachel; and then she came to be approved of on account of her children. Thus every useful servant of God, brought into His grace by which his sins are made white, has in his mind, and heart, and affection, when he thus turns to God, nothing but the knowledge of wisdom. This we often expect to attain as a reward for practising the seven precepts of the law which concern the love of our neighbor, that we injure no one: namely, Honor thy father and mother; Thou shall not commit adultery; Thou shall not kill; Thou shalt not steal; Thou shall not bear false witness; Thou shalt not desire thy neighbor’s wife; Thou shall not covet thy neighbor’s property. When a man has obeyed these to the best of his ability, and, instead of the bright joys of truth which he desired and hoped for, finds in the darkness of the manifold trials of this world that he is bound to painful endurance, or has embraced Leah instead of Rachel, if there is perseverance in his love, he bears with the one in order to attain the other; and as if it were said to him, Serve seven other years for Rachel, he hears seven new commands,—to be poor in spirit, to be meek, to be a mourner, to hunger and thirst after righteousness, to be merciful, pure, and a peacemaker. A man would desire, if it were possible, to obtain at once the joys of lovely and perfect wisdom, without the endurance of toil in action and suffering; but this is impossible in mortal life. This seems to be meant, when it is said to Jacob: "It is not the custom in our country to marry the younger before the elder." The elder may very well mean the first in order of time. So, in the discipline of man, the toil of doing the work of righteousness precedes the delight of understanding the truth.

Quanquam enim duas liberas uxores Jacob ad Novum Testamentum, quo in libertatem vocati sumus, existimem pertinere, non tamen frustra duae sunt: nisi forte quia (id quod in Scripturis adverti et inveniri potest) duae vitae nobis in Christi corpore praedicantur; una temporalis in qua laboramus, alia aeterna in qua delectationem Dei contemplabimur. Istam Dominus passione, illam resurrectione declaravit. Admonent nos ad hoc intelligendum illarum etiam nomina feminarum. Dicunt enim quod Lia interpretatur Laborans, Rachel autem Visum principium, sive Verbum ex quo videtur principium. Actio ergo humanae mortalisque vitae, in qua vivimus ex fide, multa laboriosa opera facientes, incerti quo exitu proveniant ad utilitatem eorum quibus consulere volumus, ipsa est Lia prior uxor Jacob: ac per hoc et infirmis oculis fuisse commemoratur. Cogitationes enim mortalium timidae, et incertae providentiae nostrae . Spes vero aeternae contemplationis Dei, habens certam et delectabilem intelligentiam veritatis, ipsa est Rachel: unde etiam dicitur bona facie, et pulchra specie. Hanc enim amat omnis pie studiosus, et propter hanc servit gratiae Dei, qua peccata nostra, etsi fuerint sicut phoenicium, tanquam nix dealbantur : Laban quippe interpretatur Dealbatio, cui servivit Jacob propter Rachel . Neque enim se quisquam convertit sub gratia remissionis peccatorum servire justitiae, nisi ut quiete vivat in verbo ex quo videtur principium, quod est Deus: ergo propter Rachel, non propter Liam. Nam quis tandem amaverit in operibus justitiae laborem actionum atque passionum? Quis eam vitam propter seipsam expetiverit? sicut nec Jacob Liam: sed tamen sibi nocte suppositam in usum generandi amplexus et fecunditatem ejus expertus est. Dominus enim eam, quia per seipsam diligi non poterat, primo ut ad Rachel perveniretur, tolerari fecit, deinde propter filios commendavit. Ita vero unusquisque utilis Dei servus, sub dealbationis peccatorum suorum gratia constitutus, quid aliud in sua conversione meditatus est, quid aliud corde gestavit, quid aliud adamavit, nisi doctrinam sapientiae? Quam plerique se adepturos et percepturos putant statim ut se in septem praeceptis legis exercuerint, quae sunt de dilectione proximi, ne cuiquam homini noceatur; id est, Honora patrem et matrem, Non moechaberis, Non occides, Non furaberis, Non falsum testimonium dices, Non concupisces uxorem proximi, Non concupisces rem proximi : quibus quantum potuerit observatis, posteaquam homini pro concupita et sperata pulcherrima delectatione doctrinae, per tentationes varias, quasi per hujus saeculi noctem, tolerantia laboris adhaeserit, velut pro Rachel Lia inopinata conjuncta sit; et hanc sustinet ut ad illam perveniat, si perseveranter amat, acceptis aliis septem praeceptis: ac si dicatur ei, Servi alios septem annos pro Rachel; ut sit pauper spiritu, mitis, lugens, esuriens sitiensque justitiam, misericors, mundicors, pacificus . Vellet enim homo, si fieri posset, sine ulla tolerantia laboris, quae in agendo patiendoque amplectenda est, statim ad pulchrae atque perfectae sapientiae delicias pervenire: sed hoc non potest in terra morientium. Hoc enim videtur significare, quod dictum est ad Jacob, Non est moris in loco nostro, ut minor nubat prius quam major . Quia non absurde major appellatur, quae tempore prior est. Prior est autem in recta hominis eruditione labor operandi quae justa sunt, quam voluptas intelligendi quae vera sunt.

22.53 PL 42, 433

53. To this purpose it is written: "Thou hast desired wisdom; keep the commandments, and the Lord shall give it thee." The commandments are those concerning righteousness, and the righteousness is that which is by faith, surrounded with the uncertainty of temptations; so that understanding is the reward of a pious belief of what is not yet understood. The meaning I have given to these words, "Thou hast desired wisdom; keep the commandments, and the Lord shall give it thee," I find also in the passage, "Unless ye believe, ye shall not understand;" showing that as righteousness is by faith, understanding comes by wisdom. Accordingly, in the case of those who eagerly demand evident truth, we must not condemn the desire, but regulate it, so that beginning with faith it may proceed to the desired end through good works. The life of virtue is one of toil; the end desired is unclouded wisdom. Why should I believe, says one, what is not clearly proved? Let me hear some word which will disclose the first principle of all things. This is the one great craving of the rational soul in the pursuit of truth. And the answer is, What you desire is excellent, and well worthy of your love; but Leah is to be married first, and then Rachel. The proper effect of your eagerness is to lead you to submit to the right method, instead of rebelling against it; for without this method you cannot attain what you so eagerly long for. And when it is attained, the possession of the lovely form of knowledge will be in this world accompanied with the toils of righteousness. For however clear and true our perception in this life may be of the unchangeable good, the mortal body is still a weight on the mind and the earthly tabernacle is a clog on the intellect in its manifold activity. The end then, is one, but many things must be gone through for the sake of it.

Ad hoc valet quod scriptum est, Concupisti sapientiam, serva mandata, et Dominus praebet illam tibi . Mandata utique ad justitiam pertinentia: justitiam autem quae ex fide est, quae inter tentationum incerta versatur, ut pie credendo quod nondum intelligit, etiam intelligentiae meritum consequatur. Quantum enim valet, quod modo commemoravi esse scriptum, Concupisti sapientiam, serva mandata; et Dominus praebet illam tibi; tantum et illud valere arbitror, Nisi credideritis, non intelligetis : ut justitia ad fidem, ad sapientiam vero intelligentia pertinere monstretur. Proinde in his qui flagrant ingenti amore perspicuae veritatis, non est improbandum studium, sed ad ordinem revocandum, ut a fide incipiat, et bonis moribus nitatur pervenire quo tendit. In eo quippe quod versatur, virtus est laboriosa: in eo vero quod appetit, luminosa sapientia. Quid opus est, inquit, credere, quod non mihi ostenditur manifestum? Aliquod verbum prome, quo videam rerum omnium principium. Id enim est in quod maxime ac primitus inardescit, si veri studiosus est animus rationalis: cui respondeatur, Pulchrum est quidem quod desideras et amari dignissimum; sed prius nubit Lia, et postea Rachel. Ardor ergo iste ad id valeat, ut ordo non recusetur, sed potius toleretur; sine quo non potest ad id perveniri, quod tanto ardore diligitur. Cum autem perventum fuerit, simul habebitur in hoc saeculo, non solum speciosa intelligentia, sed etiam laboriosa justitia. Quamlibet enim acute sinceriterque cernatur a mortalibus incommutabile bonum, adhuc corpus quod corrumpitur aggravat animam, et deprimit terrena inhabitatio sensum multa cogitantem . Ad unum ergo tendendum, sed propter hoc multa ferenda sunt.

22.54 PL 42, 434

54. Thus Jacob has two free wives; for both are daughters of the remission of sins, or of whitening, that is, of Laban. One is loved, the other is borne. But she that is borne is the most and the soonest fruitful, that she may be loved, if not for herself, at least for her children. For the toil of the righteous is specially fruitful in those whom they beget for the kingdom of God, by preaching the gospel amid many trials and temptations; and they call those their joy and crown for whom they are in labors more abundantly, in stripes above measure, in deaths often,—for whom they have fightings without and fears within. Such births result most easily and plentifully from the word of faith, the preaching of Christ crucified, which speaks also of His human nature as far as it can be easily understood, so as not to hurt the weak eyes of Leah. Rachel, again, with clear eye, is beside herself to God, and sees in the beginning the Word of God with God, and wishes to bring forth, but cannot; for who shall declare His generation? So the life devoted to contemplation, in order to see with no feeble mental eye things invisible to flesh, but understood by the things that are made, and to discern the ineffable manifestation of the eternal power and divinity of God, seeks leisure from all occupation, and is therefore barren. In this habit of retirement, where the fire of meditation burns bright, there is a want of sympathy with human weakness, and with the need men have of our help in their calamities. This life also burns with the desire for children (for it wishes to teach what it knows, and not to go with the corruption of envy), and sees its sister-life fully occupied with work and with bringing forth; and it grieves that men run after that virtue which cares for their wants and weaknesses, instead of that which has a divine imperishable lesson to impart. This is what is meant when it is said, "Rachel envied her sister." Moreover, as the pure intellectual perception of that which is not matter, and so is not the object of the bodliy sense, cannot be expressed in words which spring from the flesh, the doctrine of wisdom prefers to get some lodging for divine truth in the mind by whatever material figures and illustrations occur, rather than to give up teaching these things; and thus Rachel preferred that her husband should have children by her handmaid, rather than that she should be without any children. Bilhah, the name of her handmaid, is said to mean old; and so, even when we speak of the spiritual and unchangeable nature of God, ideas are suggested relating to the old life of the bodily senses.

Itaque duae sunt uxores Jacob liberae: ambae quippe sunt filiae remissionis peccatorum, hoc est dealbationis, quod est Laban. Verumtamen una amatur, et altera toleratur. Sed quae toleratur, ipsa prius et uberius fecundatur, ut si non propter se ipsam, certe propter filios diligatur. Labor enim justorum maximum fructum habet in eis quos regno Dei generant, inter multas tentationes et tribulationes praedicando Evangelium; et eos propter quos sunt in laboribus abundantius, in plagis supra modum, in mortibus saepius , propter quos habent foris pugnas, intus timores , gaudium et coronam suam vocant . Nascuntur autem eis facilius atque copiosius ex illo sermone fidei, quo praedicant Christum crucifixum , et quidquid humanitatis ejus citius humana cogitatione percipitur, et infirmos etiam Liae oculos non perturbat. Rachel autem clara aspectu, mente excedit Deo , et videt in principio Verbum Deum apud Deum , et vult parere, et non potest; quia generationem ejus quis enarrabit ? Proinde vita quae studio contemplationis competit, ut ea quae carni sunt invisibilia, non infirmis oculis mentis, per ea quae facta sunt, intellecta conspiciat, et sempiternam Dei virtutem ac divinitatem ineffabiliter cernat , vacare vult ab omni negotio, et ideo sterilis. Affectando quippe otium, quo studia contemplationis ignescunt, non contemperatur infirmitati hominum, qui in variis pressuris sibi desiderant subveniri. Sed quia et ipsa procreandi charitate inardescit , videt sororem labore agendi atque patiendi filiis abundantem; et dolet potius currere homines ad eam virtutem, qua eorum infirmitatibus necessitatibusque consulitur, quam ad illam unde divinum et incommutabile aliquid discitur. Hic dolor figuratus videtur in eo quod scriptum est, Et zelavit Rachel sororem suam . Proinde, quia liquidus purusque intellectus de illa substantia quae corpus non est, ac per hoc ad carnis sensum non pertinet, verbis carne editis exprimi non potest; eligit doctrina sapientiae per quaslibet corporeas imagines et similitudines utcumque cogitanda insinuare divina, quam ab officio talia docendi cessare: sicut elegit Rachel ex viro suo et ancilla suscipere liberos, quam sine filiis omnino remanere. Bala quippe interpretari dicitur Inveterata: hanc habuit ancillam Rachel. De vetere quippe vita carnalibus sensibus dedita corporeae concitantur imagines, etiam cum aliquid de spirituali et incommutabili substantia divinitatis auditur.

22.55 PL 42, 435

55. Leah, too, got children by her handmaid, from the desire of having a numerous family. Zilpah, her handmaid, is, interpreted, an open mouth. So Leah’s handmaid represents those who are spoken of in Scripture as engaging in the preaching of the gospel with open mouth, but not with open heart. Thus it is written of some: "This people honor me with their lips, but their heart is far from me." To such the apostle says: "Thou that preachest that a man should not steal, dost thou steal? Thou that sayest a man should not commit adultery, dost thou commit adultery?" But that even by this arrangement the free wife of Jacob, the type of labor or endurance, might obtain children to be heirs of the kingdom, the Lord says: "What they say, do; but do not after their works." And again, the apostolic life, when enduring imprisonment, says: "Whether Christ is preached in pretence or in truth, I therein do rejoice, yea, and will rejoice." It is the joy of the mother over her numerous family, though born of her handmaid.

Suscipit et Lia de ancilla sua filios, amore habendae numerosioris prolis accensa. Invenimus autem Zelpham ejus ancillam interpretari Os hians. Quapropter in praedicationem fidei evangelicae quorum os hiat et cor non hiat, cum in Scripturis adverterimus, haec intelligitur ancilla Liae. Scriptum est enim de quibusdam: Populus hic labiis me honorat; cor autem eorum longe est a me . Et talibus Apostolus dicit: Qui praedicas non furandum, furaris; qui dicis non adulterandum, adulteras . Verumtamen ut etiam per hanc conditionalem libera illa uxor Jacob laborans filios haeredes regni suscipiat, ideo Dominus dicit: Quae dicunt facite; quae autem faciunt, facere nolite . Unde in labore vinculorum vita apostolica, Sive, inquit, occasione, sive veritate Christus annuntietur, et in hoc gaudeo, sed et gaudebo : tanquam et ancilla pariente de prole numerosiore laetata.

22.56 PL 42, 435

56. In one instance Leah owed her becoming a mother to Rachel, who, in return for some mandrakes, allowed her husband to give her night to her sister. Some, I know, think that eating this fruit has the effect of making barren women productive, and that Rachel, from her desire for children, was thus bent on getting the fruit from her sister. But I should not agree to this, even had Rachel conceived at the time. As Leah then conceived, and, besides, had two other children before God opened Rachel’s womb, there is no reason for supposing any such quality in the mandrake, without any experience to prove it. I will give my explanation; those better able than I may give a better. Though this fruit is not often met with, I had once, to my great satisfaction, on account of its connection with this passage of Scripture, an opportunity of seeing it. I examined the fruit as carefully as I could, not with the help of any recondite knowledge of the nature of roots or the virtues of plants, but only as to what I or any one might learn from the sight, and smell, and taste. I thought it a nice-looking fruit, and sweet-smelling, but insipid; and I confess it is hard to say why Rachel desired it so much, unless it was for its rarity and its sweet smell. Why the incident should be narrated in Scripture, in which the fancies of women would not be mentioned as important unless it was intended that we should learn some important lesson from them, the only thing I can think of is the very simple idea that the fruit represents a good character; not the praise given a man by a few just and wise people, but popular report, which bestows greatness and renown on a man, and which is not desirable for its own sake, but is essential to the success of good men in their endeavors to benefit their fellow-men. So the apostle says, that it is proper to have a good report of those that are without; for though they are not infallible, the lustre of their praise and the odor of their good opinion are a great help to the efforts of those who seek to benefit them. And this popular renown is not obtained by those that are highest in the Church, unless they expose themselves to the toils and hazards of an active life. Thus the son of Leah found the mandrakes when he went out into the field, that is, when walking honestly towards those that are without. The pursuit of wisdom, on the other hand, retired from the busy crowd, and lost in calm meditation, could never obtain a particle of this public approval, except through those who take the management of public business, not for the sake of being leaders, but in order to be useful. These men of action and business exert themselves for the public benefit, and by a popular use of their influence gain the approval of the people even for the quiet life of the student and inquirer after truth; and thus through Leah the mandrakes come into the hands of Rachel. Leah herself got them from her first-born son, that is, in honor of her fertility, which represents all the useful result of a laborious life exposed to the common vicissitudes; a life which many avoid on account of its troublesome engagements, because, although they might be able to take the lead, they are bent on study, and devote all their powers to the quiet pursuit of knowledge, in love with the beauty of Rachel.

Est vero quidam Liae fetus ex beneficio Rachel editus, cum virum suum secum debita nocte cubiturum, acceptis a filio Liae mandragoricis malis, cum sorore cubare permittit. De hoc autem pomi genere opinari quosdam scio, quod acceptum in escam sterilibus feminis fecunditatem parit; ac per hoc putant omni modo institisse Rachel, ut hoc a filio sororis acciperet cupiditate pariendi: quod ego non arbitrarer, nec si tunc concepisset. Nunc vero cum post Liae duos alios ab illa nocte partus, Dominus eam prole donaverit, nihil est cur de mandragora tale aliquid suspicemur, quale in nulla femina experti sumus. Dicam ergo quid sentiam: dicent hinc forte meliora doctiores. Cum enim haec mala ipse vidissem, et propter istum ipsum sacrae lectionis locum id mihi obtigisse gratularer (rara enim res est), naturam eorum diligenter, quantum potui, perscrutatus sum: non aliqua a communi sensu remotiore scientia, quae docet virtutes radicum et potestates herbarum; sed quantum mihi et cuilibet homini renuntiabat visus, et olfactus, et gustus. Proinde rem comperi pulchram et suaveolentem, sapore autem insipido: et ideo cur eam mulier tantopere concupiverit, ignorare me fateor, nisi forte propter pomi raritatem, et odoris jucunditatem. Cur vero ipsam rem gestam sancta Scriptura tacere noluerit, quae non utique talia desideria muliercularum nobis pro magno insinuare curaret, nisi aliquid in eis magnum quaerere commoneret, nihil amplius conjicere valeo, quam quod ex illo communi sensu mihi suggeritur, ut illo mandragorico pomo figurari intelligam famam bonam: non eam quae confertur, cum laudant hominem pauci justi atque sapientes; sed illam popularem, qua etiam major et clarior notitia comparatur: non ipsa per sese expetenda, sed intentioni honorum, qua generi humano consulunt, pernecessaria. Unde dicit Apostolus, Oportet etiam testimonium habere bonum ab eis qui foris sunt : qui licet parum sapiant, reddunt tamen plerumque labori eorum, per quos sibi consulitur, et splendorem laudis, et odorem bonae opinionis. Nec ad istam gloriam popularem primi perveniunt eorum qui sunt in Ecclesia, nisi quicumque in actionum periculis et labore versantur. Propterea Liae filius mala mandragorica invenit, exiens in agrum, id est, honeste ambulans ad eos qui foris sunt: doctrina vero illa sapientiae, quae a vulgi strepitu remotissima, in contemplatione veritatis dulci delectatione defigitur, hanc popularem gloriam quantulamcumque non assequeretur, nisi per eos qui in mediis turbis agendo ac suadendo populis praesunt, non ut praesint, sed ut prosint: quia dum isti actuosi et negotiosi homines, per quos multitudinis administratur utilitas, et quorum auctoritas populis chara est, testimonium perhibent etiam vitae propter studium conquirendae et contemplandae veritatis otiosae, quodam modo mala mandragorica per Liam perveniunt ad Rachel. Ad ipsam vero Liam per filium primogenitum, id est, per honorem fecunditatis ejus, in qua est omnis fructus laboriosae atque inter incerta tentationum periclitantis actionis: quam plerique bono ingenio praediti studioque flagrantes, quamvis idonei regendis populis esse possint, tamen vitant propter turbulentas occupationes, et in doctrinae otium toto pectore, tanquam speciosae Rachel feruntur amplexum.

22.57 PL 42, 436

57. But as it is right that this studious life should gain public approval by letting itself be known, while it cannot rightly gain this approval if it keeps its follower in retirement, instead of using his powers for the management of ecclesiastical affairs, and so prevents his being generally useful; to this purpose Leah says to her sister, "Is it a small matter that thou hast taken my husband? and wouldest thou take away my son’s mandrakes also?" The husband represents all those who, though fit for active life, and able to govern the Church, in administering to believers the mystery of the faith, from their love of learning and of the pursuit of wisdom, desire to relinquish all troublesome occupations, and to bury themselves in the classroom. Thus the words, "Is it a small matter that thou hast taken my husband? and wouldest thou take away my son’s mandrakes also?" mean, "Is it a small matter that the life of study keeps in retirement men required for the toils of public life? and does it ask for popular renown as well?"

Sed quia bonum est ut etiam haec vita latius innotescens popularem gloriam mereatur, injustum est autem ut eam consequatur, si amatorem suum administrandis ecclesiasticis curis aptum et idoneum in otio detinet, nec gubernationi communis utilitatis impertit; propterea Lia sorori suae dicit, Parum est tibi quod virum meum accepisti, insuper et mandragorica filii mei vis accipere? Per unum virum significans eos omnes qui cum sint agendi virtute habiles, et digni quibus regimen Ecclesiae committatur ad dispensandum illi fidei sacramentum, accensi studio doctrinae atque indagandae et contemplandae sapientiae, se ab omnibus actionum molestiis removere, atque in otio discendi ac docendi condere volunt. Ita ergo dictum est, Parum est tibi quod accepisti virum meum, insuper et mandragorica filii mei vis accipere? ac si diceretur, Parum est quod homines ad laborem rerum gerendarum necessarios in otio detinet vita studiorum, insuper et popularem gloriam requirit?

22.58 PL 42, 436

58. To get this renown justly, Rachel gives her husband to her sister for the night; that is, those who, by a talent for business, are fitted for government, must for the public benefit consent to bear the burden and suffer the hardships of public life; lest the pursuit of wisdom, to which their leisure is devoted, should be evil spoken of, and should not gain from the multitude the good opinion, represented by the fruit, which is necessary for the encouragement of their pupils. But the life of business must be forced upon them. This is clearly shown by Leah’s meeting Jacob when coming from the field, and laying hold of him, saying, "Thou shalt come in to me; for I have hired thee with my son’s mandrakes." As if she said, Dost thou wish the knowledge which thou lovest to be well thought of? Do not shirk the toil of business. The same thing happens constantly in the Church. What we read is explained by what we meet with in our own experience. Do we not everywhere see men coming from secular employments, to seek leisure for the study and contemplation of truth, their beloved Rachel, and intercepted mid-way by ecclesiastical affairs, which require them to be set to work, as if Leah said to them, You must come in to me? When such men minister in sincerity the mystery of God, so as in the night of this world to beget sons in the faith, popular approval is gained also for that life, in love for which they were led to abandon worldly pursuits, and from the adoption of which they were called away to undertake the benevolent task of government. In all their labors they aim chiefly at this, that their chosen way of life may have greater and wider renown, as having supplied the people with such leaders; as Jacob consents to go with Leah, that Rachel may obtain the sweet-smelling and good-looking fruit. Rachel, too, in course of time, by the mercy of God, brings forth a child herself, but not till after some time; for it seldom happens that there is a sound, though only partial, apprehension, without fleshly ideas, of such sacred lessons of wisdom as this: "In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God."

Proinde ut eam juste comparet, impertit Rachel virum sorori suae illa nocte: ut scilicet qui virtute laboriosa regimini populorum accommodati sunt, etiamsi scientiae vacare delegerant, suscipiant experientiam tentationum curarumque sarcinam pro utilitate communi: ne ipsa doctrina sapientiae, cui vacare statuerunt, blasphemetur, neque adipiscatur ab imperitioribus populis existimationem bonam, quod illa poma significant, et quod necessarium est ad exhortationem discentium. Sed plane ut hanc curam suscipiant, vi coguntur. Satis et hoc significatum est, quod cum veniret de agro Jacob, occurrit ei Lia, eumque detinens ait: Ad me intrabis; conduxi enim te pro mandragoris filii mei . Tanquam diceret: Doctrinae quam diligis vis conferri bonam opinionem? noli defugere officiosum laborem. Haec in Ecclesia geri, quisquis adverterit, cernit. Experimur in exemplis, quod intelligamus in libris. Quis non videat hoc geri toto orbe terrarum, venire homines ex operibus saeculi et ire in otium cognoscendae et contemplandae veritatis, tanquam in amplexum Rachel; et excipi de transverso ecclesiastica necessitate, atque ordinari in laborem, tanquam Lia dicente, Ad me intrabis? Quibus caste mysterium Dei dispensantibus, ut in nocte hujus saeculi filios generent fidei, laudatur a populis etiam illa vita, cujus amore conversi spem saeculi reliquerunt, et ex cujus professione ad misericordiam regendae plebis assumpti sunt. Id enim agunt in omnibus laboribus suis, ut illa professio quo se converterant, quia tales rectores populis dedit, latius et clarius glorificetur, tanquam Jacob non recusante noctem Liae, ut Rachel pomis suaveolentibus et clare nitentibus potiatur: quae aliquando et ipsa, praestante misericordia Dei, per se ipsam parit, vix tandem quidem; quia perrarum est ut, In principio erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus erat Verbum , et quidquid de hac re pie sapienterque dicitur, sine phantasmate carnalis cogitationis et salubriter vel ex parte capiatur.

22.59 PL 42, 437

59. This must suffice as a reply to the false accusations brought by Faustus against the three fathers, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, from whom the God whom the Catholic Church worship was pleased to take His name. This is not the place to discourse on the merits and piety of these three men, or on the dignity of their prophetic character, which is beyond the comprehension of carnal minds. It is enough in this treatise to defend them against the calumnious attacks of malevolence and falsehood, in case those who read the Scriptures in a carping and hostile spirit should fancy that they have proved anything against the sacredness and the profitableness of these books, by their attempts to blacken the character of men who are there mentioned so honorably.

Haec de tribus patribus, Abraham, Isaac, et Jacob, quorum se Deum appellari voluit Deus, quem catholica Ecclesia colit, adversus Fausti calumnias dicta suffecerint. De quorum trium hominum meritis atque pietate, et longe remota a judicio carnalium altitudine prophetiae, non est nunc disserendi locus: tantum ab his criminibus, quibus eos maledica et veritatis inimica lingua pulsavit, defendendi fuerunt in hoc praesenti opere nostro; ne contra Scripturas sanctas et salubres aliquid sibi dicere viderentur, qui eas perversa et adversa mente legerunt, dum petulantibus conviciis insectantur eos, qui illic cum tanto honore praedicantur.

22.60 PL 42, 437

60. It should be added that Lot, the brother, that is the blood relation, of Abraham, is not to be ranked as equal to those of whom God says, "I am the God of Abraham, of Isaac, and of Jacob;" nor does he belong to those testified to in Scripture as having continued righteous to the end, although in Sodom he lived a pious and virtuous life, and showed a praiseworthy hospitality, so that he was rescued from the fire, and a land was given by God to his seed to dwell in, for the sake of his uncle Abraham. On these accounts he is commended in Scripture—not for intemperance or incest. But when we find bad and good actions recorded of the same person, we must take warning from the one, and example from the other. As, then, the sin of Lot, of whom we are told that he was righteous previous to this sin, instead of bringing a stain on the character of God, or the truth of Scripture, rather calls on us to approve and admire the record in its resemblance to a faithful mirror, which reflects not only the beauties and perfections, but also the faults and deformities, of those who approach it; still more, in the case of Judah, who lay with his daughter-in-law, we may see how groundless are the reproaches cast on the narrative. The sacred record has an authority which raises it far above not merely the cavils of a handful of Manichæans, but the determined enmity of the whole Gentile world; for, in confirmation of its claims, we see that already it has brought nearly all people from their idolatrous superstitions to the worship of one God, according to the rule of Christianity. It has conquered the world, not by violence and warfare, but by the resistless force of truth. Where, then, is Judah praised in Scripture? Where is anything good said of him, except that in the blessing pronounced by his father he is distinguished above the rest, because of the prophecy that Christ would come in the flesh from his tribe?

Caeterum Loth frater, id est consanguineus Abrahae, nequaquam istis comparandus est, de quibus Deus dicit, Ego sum Deus Abraham, et Deus Isaac, et Deus Jacob ; nec in eorum numero deputandus, quibus illa Scriptura usque in finem perhibet justitiae testimonium: quamvis inter Sodomitas pie casteque versatus, hospitalitatis etiam meritis commendatus, ab illius terrae incendio liberatus sit, et ejus posteris terra possessionis propter Abraham, qui patruus ejus fuerat, dono Dei data sit . Haec nobis merita in illis Libris laudanda proponuntur, non ebrietas, non incestus : sed cum hominis ejusdem et recte factum et peccatum scriptum invenimus, aliud insinuatur imitandum, aliud praecavendum. Porro si peccatum Loth, cui perhibitum est, antequam peccaret, justitiae testimonium , non modo non decolorat divinitatem Dei vel scripturae illius veritatem, verum etiam laudandam diligendamque commendat, quod tanquam speculi fidelis nitor, admotarum sibi personarum non solum quae pulchra atque integra, verum etiam quae deformia vitiosaque sint, indicat; quanto magis factum Judae, quod cum sua nuru concubuit , nihil omnino affert, unde auctoritas sancta culpetur: quae in illis Libris fundata persistens, non tantum paucissimorum Manichaeorum calumniosas argutias, verum etiam gentilium tot tantorumque populorum horrendas inimicitias divino jure contemnit, quos pene jam totos a nefaria superstitione simulacrorum, ad unius Dei veri cultum christiano imperio subjugavit, edomito orbe terrarum, non violentia bellici certaminis, sed invictae potentia veritatis? Ubi enim Litterarum illarum laudatus est Judas? Quid de illo boni Scriptura illa testata est, nisi quod in prophetia Christi, qui ex ejus tribu praenuntiabatur in carne venturus, benedictione patris sui prae caeteris commendatus eminuit ?

22.61 PL 42, 438

61. Judah, as Faustus says, committed fornication; and besides that, we can accuse him of selling his brother into Egypt. Is it any disparagement to light, that in revealing all things it discloses what is unsightly? So neither is the character of Scripture affected by the evil deeds of which we are informed by the record itself. Undoubtedly, by the eternal law, which requires the preservation of natural order, and forbids the transgression of it, conjugal intercourse should take place only for the procreation of children, and after the celebration of marriage, so as to maintain the bond of peace. Therefore, the prostitution of women, merely for the gratification of sinful passion, is condemned by the divine and eternal law. To purchase the degradation of another, disgraces the purchaser; so that, though the sin would have been greater if Judah had knowingly lain with his daughter-in-law (for if, as the Lord says, man and wife are no more two, but one flesh, a daughter-in-law is the same as a daughter); still, it is plain that, as regards his own intention, he was disgraced by his intercourse with an harlot. The woman, on the other hand, who deceived her father-in-law, sinned not from wantonness, or because she loved the gains of iniquity, but from her desire to have children of this particular family. So, being disappointed in two of the brothers, and not obtaining the third, she succeeded by craft in getting a child by their father; and the reward which she got was kept, not as an ornament, but as a pledge. It would certainly have been better to have remained childless than to become a mother without marriage. Still, her desire to have her father-in-law as the father of her children was very different from having a criminal affection for him. And when, by his order, she was brought out to be killed, on her producing the staff and necklace and ring, saying that the father of the child was the man who had given her those pledges, Judah acknowledged them, and said, "She hath been more righteous than I"—not praising her, but condemning himself. He blamed her desire to have children less than his own unlawful passion, which had led him to one whom he thought to be an harlot. In a similar sense, it is said of some that they justified Sodom; that is, their sin was so great, that Sodom seemed righteous in comparison. And even allowing that this woman is not spoken of as comparatively less guilty, but is actually praised by her father-in-law, while, on account of her not observing the established rites of marriage, she is a criminal in the eye of the eternal law of right, which forbids the transgression of natural order, both as regards the body, and first and chiefly as regards the mind, what wonder though one sinner should praise another?

Caeterum ad id, quod eum Faustus fornicatum commemoravit, addimus nos aliud, quod fratrem suum Joseph in Aegyptum vendidit . Numquid cujusquam membra distorta depravant lucem, quae cuncta demonstrat? Sic nec cujuspiam malefacta malam Scripturam faciunt, qua prodente legentibus innotescunt. Consulta quippe aeterna lex illa, quae ordinem naturalem conservari jubet, pertubari vetat, non nisi propagationis causa statuit hominis concubitum fieri, et hoc non nisi socialiter ordinato connubio, quod non pervertat vinculum pacis: et ideo prostitutio feminarum, non ad substituendam prolem, sed ad satiandam libidinem propositarum, divina atque aeterna lege damnatur. Omnem quippe dehonestat emptorem turpitudo venalis: ac per hoc Judas etsi gravius peccasset, si nurum sciens cum ea concumbere voluisset (si enim vir et uxor, sicut Dominus dicit, non jam duo, sed una caro est , non aliter nurus est deputanda quam filia); tamen eum, quantum in ipso erat, deformiter cum meretrice cubasse non dubium est. At illa quae socerum fefellit, non carnis ejus concupiscentia, nec meretriciae mercedis cupiditate peccavit: sed ex ipso sanguine prolem requirens, ex quo duobus jam fratribus nupta, tertio quoque denegato habere non potuit, patri eorum socero suo fetandum corpus fraude subjecit, pignore mercedis accepto, quod non ad ornamentum, sed ad testimonium reservavit. Melius quidem sine filiis remaneret, quam sine jure matrimonii mater fieret: longe tamen alia intentione peccavit, quod filiis suis patrem providit socerum suum, quam si eum sibi concupisset adulterum. Denique cum jussu ejus produceretur ad mortem, et virgam, monile, atque annulum protulisset, dicens ab eo se gravidatam, cujus pignora illa essent; ubi ea quae dederat ille cognovit, istam magis quam se justificatam esse respondit, quod ei filium suum maritum conjungere noluisset; qua destitutione compulsa, illo modo potius quam nullo modo posteritatem, non aliunde quam ab eadem stirpe conquireret. In qua sententia, non eam justificatam, sed eam magis quam se justificatam dicens, nec ipsam laudavit, sed in sui comparatione praeposuit; desiderium scilicet habendae prolis, quo ducta illa se socero supposuerat, minus culpans, quam libidinosi concubitus ardorem, quo ipse velut ad meretricem victus intraverat: sicut quibusdam dicitur, Justificastis Sodomam , id est, tantum peccastis, ut vobis Sodoma comparata justa videatur. Quanquam etiamsi haec mulier non in pejoris facti comparatione minus culpata, sed omnino a socero laudata intelligatur: quae tamen consulta illa aeterna lege justitiae, quae naturalem ordinem perturbari vetat, non utique tantummodo corporum, sed maxime ac primitus animorum, quia in procreandis filiis ordinatam societatem non custodivit, merito culpabilis invenitur: quid mirum, si peccatrix a peccatore laudatur?

22.62 PL 42, 439

62. The mistake of Faustus and of Manichæism generally, is in supposing that these objections prove anything against us, as if our reverence for Scripture, and our profession of regard for its authority, bound us to approve of all the evil actions mentioned in it; whereas the greater our homage for the Scripture, the more decided must be our condemnation of what the truth of Scripture itself teaches us to condemn. In Scripture, all fornication and adultery are condemned by the divine law; accordingly, when actions of this kind are narrated, without being expressly condemned, it is intended not that we should praise them, but that we should pass judgment on them ourselves. Every one execrates the cruelty of Herod in the Gospel, when, in his uneasiness on hearing of the birth of Christ, he commanded the slaughter of so many infants. But this is merely narrated without being condemned. Or if Manichæan absurdity is bold enough to deny the truth of this narrative, since they do not admit the birth of Christ, which was what troubled Herod, let them read the account of the blind fury of the Jews, which is related without any expression of reproach, although the feeling of abhorrence is the same in all.

Quod ita nobis Faustus, vel ipsa Manichaea perversitas arbitratur adversum, quasi nobis in illius Scripturae veneratione dignoque praeconio vitia hominum, quae illa commemorat, necesse sit approbare: quin potius necesse est ut quanto illam religiosius accipimus, tanto fidentius illa culpemus, quae per ejus veritatem certius culpanda didicimus. Ibi enim fornicatio et omnis illicitus concubitus divino jure damnatur : ac per hoc, cum talia quorumdam facta commemorat, de quibus eo loco suam taceat sententiam, judicanda nobis permittit, non laudanda praescribit. Quis enim nostrum in ipso Evangelio non detestatur Herodis crudelitatem, cum de Christi nativitate sollicitus tot infantes jussit occidi ? At hoc factum ibi non vituperatur, sed tantum narratur. Sed ne hoc Manichaei vesana impudentia falsum esse contendant, quia et ipsam Christi nativitatem, qua Herodes perturbatus est, negant; ipsorum Judaeorum immanitatem et caecitatem legant, quemadmodum illic tantummodo narretur, non vituperetur, et tamen ab omnibus detestetur.

22.63 PL 42, 439

63. But, it is said, Judah, who lay with his daughter-in-law, is reckoned as one of the twelve patriarchs. And was not Judas, who betrayed the Lord, reckoned among the twelve apostles? And was not this one of them, who was a devil, sent along with them to preach the gospel? In reply to this, it will be said that after his crime Judas hanged himself, and was removed from the number of the apostles; while Judah, after his evil conduct, was not only blessed along with his brethren, but got special honor and approval from his father, who is so highly spoken of in Scripture. But the main lesson to be learned from this is, that this prophecy refers not to Judah, but to Christ, who was foretold as to come in the flesh from his tribe; and the very reason for the mention of this crime of Judah is to be found in the desirableness of teaching us to look for another meaning in the words of his father, which are seen not to be applicable to him in his misconduct, from the praise which they express.

Sed, inquiunt, iste Judas, qui cum sua nuru concubuit, inter duodecim Patriarchas computatur . Quid enim, et ille Judas, qui Dominum tradidit, nonne inter duodecim Apostolos numeratus est, et cum eis unus ex eis ad praedicandum Evangelium diabolus missus est ? Sed adhuc respondent et dicunt: Ille post tale facinus laqueo suo peremptus et Apostolorum numero exemptus est ; iste autem post hanc turpitudinem, inter fratres suos ab illo patre, cui tam magnum testimonium Deus perhibet, praecipue benedictus et super omnes laudatus est . Quinimo hinc expressius apparet, non ad ipsum, sed ad Christum, qui ex ejus tribu praenuntiabatur in carne venturus, illam pertinere prophetiam: et ideo magis flagitium ejus divina Scriptura tacere non debuit, sicut non tacuit, ut in verbis patris ejus, quibus post illud dedecus ita laudatur, quia ipse non agnoscitur, alius requiratur.

22.64 PL 42, 440

64. Doubtless, the intention of Faustus’ calumnies is to damage this very assertion, that Christ was born of the tribe of Judah. Especially, as in the genealogy given by Matthew we find the name of Zara, whom this woman Tamar bore to Judah. Had Faustus wished to reproach Jacob’s family merely, and not Christ’s birth, he might have taken the case of Reuben the first-born, who committed the unnatural crime of defiling his father’s bed, of which fornication the apostle says, that it was not so much as named among the Gentiles. Jacob also mentions this in his blessing, charging his son with the infamous deed. Faustus might have brought up this, as Reuben seems to have been guilty of deliberate incest, and there was no harlot’s disguise in this case, were it not that Tamar’s conduct in desiring nothing but to have children is more odious to Faustus than if she had acted from criminal passion, and did he not wish to discredit the incarnation, by bringing reproach on Christ’s progenitors. Faustus unhappily is not aware that the most true and truthful Saviour is a teacher, not only in His words, but also in His birth. In His fleshly origin there is this lesson for those who should believe on Him from all nations, that the sins of their fathers need be no hindrance to them. Besides, the Bridegroom, who was to call good and bad to His marriage, was pleased to assimilate Himself to His guests, in being born of good and bad. He thus confirms as typical of Himself the symbol of the Passover, in which it was commanded that the lamb to be eaten should be taken from the sheep or from the goats—that is, from the righteous or the wicked. Preserving throughout the indication of divinity and humanity, as man He consented to have both bad and good as His parents, while as God He chose the miraculous birth from a virgin.

Quanquam Faustus dente maledico hoc ipsum intelligatur mordere voluisse, quod Christus a nobis ex ejus tribu venisse praedicatur: maxime quia in generationibus patrum ejus, quas Matthaeus evangelista commemorat, etiam Zara, quem Thamar illa ex illo conceptu peperit, invenitur . Nam si stirpem Jacob, non Christi generationem vellet reprehendere, habebat magis primitivum Ruben, qui paternum thorum nefaria libidine violavit : qualem fornicationem Apostolus nec in Gentibus dicit auditam . Quod factum etiam ipse pater Jacob, cum eos benediceret, super caput ejus accusando et detestando non tacuit . Hoc ergo crimen potius Faustus objiceret, ubi non error ex habitu meretricio, sed omnino voluntaria contaminatio paterni lectuli apparet; nisi et ipsam Thamar plus odisset, quod illo concubitu nihil aliud quam parere cuperet, quam si sola libidine carnalis voluptatis arsisset; et Christi progenitores culpando Incarnationi ejus fidem derogari voluisset: ignorans miser verissimum et veracissimum Salvatorem, non solum loquendo, sed etiam nascendo magistrum exstitisse. Fideles enim ejus venturi ex omnibus gentibus etiam exemplo carnis ipsius discere debuerunt, parentum suorum iniquitates sibi obesse non posse. Proinde sponsus ille suis congruens invitatis, qui vocaturus erat ad nuptias bonos et malos , etiam nasci voluit de bonis et malis: ut prophetiam Paschae qua praeceptus est manducari agnus acceptus ex ovibus et capris , tanquam justis et injustis, ad se praefigurandum praecessisse firmaret. Documenta quippe Dei et hominis ubique conservans parentes et bonos et malos propter convenientiam humanitatis non sprevit, partum autem virginis propter miraculum divinitatis elegit.

22.65 PL 42, 440

65. The impiety, therefore, of Faustus’ attacks on Scripture can injure no one but himself; for what he thus assails is now deservedly the object of universal reverence. As has been said already, the sacred record, like a faithful mirror, has no flattery in its portraits, and either itself passes sentence upon human actions as worthy of approval or disapproval, or leaves the reader to do so. And not only does it distinguish men as blameworthy or praiseworthy, but it also takes notice of cases where the blameworthy deserve praise, and the praiseworthy blame. Thus, although Saul was blameworthy, it was not the less praiseworthy in him to examine so carefully who had eaten food during the curse, and to pronounce the stern sentence in obedience to the commandment of God. So, too, he was right in banishing those that had familiar spirits and wizards out of the land. And although David was praiseworthy, we are not called on to approve or imitate his sins, which God rebukes by the prophet. And so Pontius Pilate was not wrong in pronouncing the Lord innocent, in spite of the accusations of the Jews; nor was it praiseworthy in Peter to deny the Lord thrice; nor, again, was he praiseworthy on that occasion when Christ called him Satan because, not understanding the things of God, he wished to withhold Christ from his passion, that is, from our salvation. Here Peter, immediately after being called blessed, is called Satan. Which character most truly belonged to him, we may see from his apostleship, and from his crown of martyrdom.

Inaniter ergo Faustus, in se ipsum potius dente sacrilego saeviens, sanctam Scripturam, quam totus jam mundus merito veneratur, accusat: quae, ut supra dixi, tanquam speculi fidelis nitor, nullius accipit adulandam personam, sed et laudanda et vituperanda hominum facta vel ipsa judicat, vel legentibus judicanda proponit; nec solum homines ipsos vel vituperabiles vel laudabiles intimans, verum etiam quaedam in vituperabilibus laudanda, et in laudabilibus vituperanda non tacens. Neque enim quia vituperabilis homo erat Saül, ideo non est laudabile factum ejus, quod gustatum de anathemate tam diligenter scrutatus, tam severe vindicare conatus est, obediens Deo, qui hoc fieri prohibuerat ; vel quod pythones et ventriloquos de regno suo delevit : aut quia laudabilis erat David, ideo peccata ejus, quae Deus quoque arguit per prophetam , vel approbanda vel imitanda sunt. Sicut nec in Pontio Pilato vituperandum est, quod adversus accusationes Judaeorum innocentem Dominum judicavit : nec in Petro laudandum est, quod eumdem Dominum ter negavit ; vel unde ab ipso satanas appellatus est, quod non sapiendo quae Dei sunt, eum voluit a passione, hoc est, a nostra salute revocare: paulo ante ergo dictus beatus, paulo post dictus est satanas . Sed quid in illo obtinuerit, apostolatus ejus et martyrii corona testatur.

22.66 PL 42, 441

66. In the case of David also, we read of both good and bad actions. But where David’s strength lay, and what was the secret of his success, is sufficiently plain, not to the blind malevolence with which Faustus assails holy writings and holy men, but to pious discernment, which bows to the divine authority, and at the same time judges correctly of human conduct. The Manichæans will find, if they read the Scriptures, that God rebukes David more than Faustus does. But they will read also of the sacrifice of his penitence, of his surpassing gentleness to his merciless and bloodthirsty enemy, whom David, pious as he was brave, dismissed unhurt when now and again he fell into his hands. They will read of his memorable humility under divine chastisement, when the kingly neck was so bowed under the Master’s yoke, that he bore with perfect patience bitter taunts from his enemy, though he was armed, and had armed men with him. And when his companion was enraged at such things being said to the king, and was on the point of requiting the insult on the head of the scoffer, he mildly restrained him, appealing to the fear of God in support of his own royal order, and saying that this bad happened to him as a punishment from God, who had sent the man to curse him. They will read how, with the love of a shepherd for the flock entrusted to him, he was willing to die for them, when, after he had numbered the people, God saw good to punish his sinful pride by lessening the number he boasted of. In this destruction, God, with whom there is no iniquity, in His secret judgment, both took away the lives of those whom He knew to be unworthy of life, and by this diminution cured the vainglory which had prided itself on the number of the people. They will read of that scrupulous fear of God in his regard for the emblem of Christ in the sacred anointing, which made David’s heart smite him with regret for having secretly cut off a small piece of Saul’s garment, that he might prove to him that he had no wish to kill him, when he might have done it. They will read of his judicious behavior as regards his children, and also of his tenderness toward them—how, when one was sick, he entreated the Lord for him with many tears and with much self-abasement, but when he died, an innocent child, he did not mourn for him; and again, how, when his youthful son was carried away with unnatural hostility to an infamous violation of his father’s bed, and in a parricidal war, he wished him to live, and wept for him when he was killed; for he thought of the eternal doom of a soul guilty of such crimes, and desired that he should live to escape this doom by being brought to submission and repentance. These, and many other praiseworthy and exemplary things, may be seen in this holy man by a candid examination of the Scripture narrative, especially if in humble piety and unfeigned faith we regard the judgment of God, who knew the secrets of David’s heart, and who, in His infallible inspection, so approves of David as to commend him as a pattern to his sons.

Sic itaque et regis David legimus peccata, sed legimus etiam recte facta. In quo autem praevaluerit, et unde quid vicerit, satis in promptu est, non malevolae caecitati, qua in sanctos Libros et viros Faustus irruebat, sed religiosae prudentiae, qua et auctoritas divina, et merita humana possunt cerni atque discerni. Nam legant isti et videant, in David plura Deum redarguisse quam Faustum : sed ibi est et poenitentiae sacrificium, ibi est illa incomparabilis mansuetudo usque ad immanissimum et atrocissimum inimicum, qui quoties illi est in manus fortissimas datus, toties ab illo est de manibus piissimis dimissus illaesus . Ibi memorabilis humilitas sub flagello Dei, et cervix regia dominico jugo ita subdita, ut armatus et comitatus armatis, amara ex inimici ore convicia patientissime sustineret; suumque comitem accensum iracundia, quod talia rex ejus audiret, et jam jamque in conviciatoris caput dextera ultrice pergentem, modestissime refrenaret, regali suae jussioni divini timoris pondus adjiciens, et dicens meritis suis hoc redditum superno judicio, quo ille injuriosus missus esset, ut in eum talia jacularetur opprobria . Ibi in gregem sibi commissum tanta dilectio pastoralis, ut pro eis ipse vellet mori, quando populo numerato peccatum elationis ejus sic punire placuit Deo, ut eumdem numerum minueret morte multorum, cujus multitudine cor regis fuerat superbia pertentatum: in quo occulto judicio Deus, apud quem non est iniquitas , et quos noverat indignos hac vita, subtraxit huic vitae; et in illo qui de hominum copia se extulerat, tumorem animi humani ejusdem copiae diminutione sanavit. Ibi tam religiosus Dei timor, sacramentum Christi in sancta unctione servabat, ut cor ejus pia sollicitudine trepidaverit, quando exiguam particulam de veste ipsius Saülis latenter abscidit, ut haberet unde illi fidem faceret quam nollet eum, cum posset, occidere. Ibi tam prudens in filios et tanta clementia, ut cum innocentem puerum, pro quo aegrotante multis lacrymis et humilitatis sordibus sese abjiciens Dominum fuerat deprecatus, mortuum non luxerit; idem juvenem filium parricidali furore praecipitem, qui et paternum cubile stupris nefariis maculaverat, et contra patrem scelestum bellum gerebat, et vellet conservatum, et fleret occisum: animae scilicet tantis criminibus involutae sempiternas praevidens poenas, quibus evadendis eum per poenitentiam corrigendum vivere cupiebat humiliatum . Haec et alia multa laudanda et imitanda in illo sancto reperiuntur viro, si non perversus animus eam Scripturam, quae de illo loquitur, perscrutetur, maxime si mente subdita et pia et plane fideli sequamur sententiam Dei, qui ejus noverat occulta cordis, ubi in conspectu ejus qui falli non potest, ita placuit, ut etiam filiis suis imitandus ab illo proponeretur.

22.67 PL 42, 442

67. It must have been on account of this inspection of the depths of David’s heart by the Spirit of God that, when on being reproved by the prophet, he said, I have sinned, he was considered worthy to be told, immediately after this brief confession, that he was pardoned—that is, that he was admitted to eternal salvation. For he did not escape the correction of the fatherly rod, of which God spoke in His threatening, that, while by his confession he obtained eternal exemption, he might be tried by temporal chastisement. And it is a remarkable evidence of the strength of David’s faith, and of his meek and submissive spirit, that, when he had been told by the prophet that God had forgiven him, although the threatened consequences were still permitted to follow, he did not accuse the prophet of having deluded him, or murmur against God as having mocked him with a declaration of forgiveness. This deeply holy man, whose soul was lifted up unto God, and not against God, knew that had not the Lord mercifully accepted his confession and repentance, his sins would have deserved eternal punishment. So when, instead of this, he was made to smart under temporal correction, he saw that, while the pardon remained good, wholesome discipline was also provided. Saul, too, when he was reproved by Samuel, said, I have sinned. Why, then, was he not considered fit to be told, as David was, that the Lord had pardoned his sin? Is there acceptance of persons with God? Far from it. While to the human ear the words were the same, the divine eye saw a difference in the heart. The lesson for us to learn from these things is, that the kingdom of heaven is within us, and that we must worship God from our inmost feelings, that out of the abundance of the heart the mouth may speak, instead of honoring Him with our lips, like the people of old, while our hearts are far from Him. We may learn also to judge of men, whose hearts we cannot see, only as God judges, who sees what we cannot, and who cannot be biased or misled. Having, on the high authority of sacred Scripture, the plainest announcement of God’s opinion of David, we may regard as absurd or deplorable the rashness of men who hold a different opinion. The authority of Scripture, as regards the character of these men of ancient times, is supported by the evidence from the prophecies which they contain, and which are now receiving their fulfillment.

Quid enim aliud quam cordis ejus profunda cernebat Spiritus Dei, quando correptus per Prophetam dixit, Peccavi; continuoque ad hoc unum verbum audire meruit quod acceperit veniam? Ad quam rem, nisi ad sempiternam salutem? Neque enim praetermissa est in illo, secundum Dei comminationem, flagelli paterni disciplina, ut et confessus in aeternum liberaretur, et afflictus temporaliter probaretur. Haud vero mediocre fidei robur fuit, aut parvum mitis et obedientis animi indicium, cum audisset a Propheta quod sibi Deus ignovisset, et tamen quae fuerat comminatus consequenter evenissent, non se dicere Prophetae deceptum esse mendacio, nec murmurare adversus Deum, quasi falsam peccatorum ejus indulgentiam pronuntiaverit. Intelligebat enim vir alte sanctus, et non contra Deum, sed ad Deum levans animam suam, nisi Dominus esset confitenti poenitentique propitius, quantum poenarum aeternarum ejus essent digna peccata: pro quibus cum temporalibus emendationibus ureretur, videbat erga se et manere veniam, et non negligi medicinam. Cur autem Saül per Samuelem correptus, cum diceret etiam ipse, Peccavi , non meruit audire quod David, quod ei Dominus ignovisset? Num personarum acceptio est apud Deum? Absit . Sed in simili voce quam sensus humanus audiebat, dissimile pectus erat quod divinus oculus discernebat. Quid talibus docemur exemplis, nisi regnum coelorum intra nos esse , et de intimis nostris Deum colere nos debere, ut ex abundantia cordis os loquatur ; non autem ut populus eum labiis honoret, cor autem eorum longe sit ab eo : neque judicare aliter audeamus de hominibus, quorum interiora videre non possumus, quam Deus qui hoc potest, et falli aut corrumpi non potest; cujus evidentissimam sententiam de David cum divinae Scripturae contineat tam sublimis auctoritas, multum ridenda, vel potius dolenda est aliter sentiens humana temeritas? Eis quippe divinis libris de antiquis viris credendum est, qui tam longe futura dixerunt, quae praesentia nunc videntur.

22.68 PL 42, 443

68. We see the same thing in the Gospel, where the devils confess that Christ is the Son of God in the words used by Peter, but with a very different heart. So, though the words were the same, Peter is praised for his faith, while the impiety of the devils is checked. For Christ, not by human sense, but by divine knowledge, could inspect and infallibly discriminate the sources from which the words came. Besides, there are multitudes who confess that Christ is the Son of the living God, without meriting the same approval as Peter—not only of those who shall say in that day, "Lord, Lord," and shall receive the sentence, "Depart from me," but also of those who shall be placed on the right hand. They may probably never have denied Christ even once; they may never have opposed His suffering for our salvation; they may never have forced the Gentiles to do as the Jews; and yet they shall not be honored equally with Peter, who, though he did all these things, will sit on one of the twelve thrones, and judge not only the twelve tribes, but the angels. So, again, many who have never desired another man’s wife, or procured the death of the husband, as David did, will never reach the place which David nevertheless held in the divine favor. There is a vast difference between what is in itself so undesirable that it must be utterly rejected, and the rich and plenteous harvest which may afterwards appear. For farmers are best pleased with the fields from which, after weeding them, it may be, of great thistles, they receive an hundred-fold; not with fields which have never had any thistles, and hardly bear thirty-fold.

Quid aliud in Evangelio discimus, cum eadem vox Petri auditur confitentis Christum Filium Dei , quae etiam daemoniorum, paria verba, sed longe impari corde emittentium ? Proinde in simili voce fides Petri laudatur, daemoniorum immunditia cohibetur: a quo, nisi ab illo qui non aure humana, sed divina mente radices internas vocum illarum nosset inspicere, et sine ulla falsitate discernere? Quam multi enim et alii homines dicunt Christum Filium Dei vivi, nec tamen Petri meritis comparantur: non solum illi, qui dicturi sunt in illo die, Domine, Domine, et audituri, Discedite a me ; sed etiam illi, qui segregabuntur ad dexteram , in quibus plurimi nec unquam Christum vel semel negaverunt, nec ejus pro nostra salute passionem improbaverunt, nec Gentes judaizare coegerunt ; et tamen Petro qui haec fecit, sedenti in duodecim sedibus, et non solum duodecim tribus, verum et angelos judicanti impares apparebunt? Ita etiam multi nullius appetentes uxorem, nullum maritum appetitae usque ad mortem persequentes, tamen Davidicum meritum, cum iste illa fecisset, apud Deum habere non possunt. Tantum interest quid cuique in se ipso, quantumque displiceat, ut penitus exstirpetur; et quid pro eo fructiferum et opulentum ingenti feracitate consurgat: quia et agricolae plus placent agri, qui spinis etiam magnis eradicatis centenum proferunt, quam qui nullas unquam spinas habuerunt et vix ad tricenum perveniunt.

22.69 PL 42, 443

69. So Moses, too, who was so faithful a servant of God in all his house; the minister of the holy, just, and good law; of whose character the apostle speaks in the words here quoted; the minister also of the symbols which, though not conferring salvation, promised the Saviour, as the Saviour Himself shows, when He says, "If ye believed Moses, ye would also believe me, for he wrote of me,"—from which passage we have already sufficiently answered the presumptuous cavils of the Manichæans;—this Moses, the servant of the living, the true, the most high God, that made heaven and earth, not of a foreign substance, but of nothing—not from the pressure of necessity, but from plenitude of goodness—not by the suffering of His members, but by the power of His word;—this Moses, who humbly put from him this high ministry, but obediently accepted it, and faithfully kept it, and diligently fulfilled it; who ruled the people with vigilance, reproved them with vehemence, loved them with fervor, and bore with them in patience, standing for his subjects before God to receive His counsel, and to appease His wrath;—this great and good man is not to be judged of from Faustus’ malicious representations, but from what is said by God, whose word is a true expression of His true opinion of this man, whom He knew because He made him. For the sins of men are also known to God, though He is not their author; but He takes notice of them as a judge in those who refuse to own them, and pardons them as a father in those who make confession. His servant Moses, as thus described, we love and admire and to the best of our power imitate, coming indeed far short of his merits, though we have killed no Egyptian, nor plundered any one, nor carried on any war; which actions of Moses were in one case prompted by the zeal of the future champion of his people, and in the other cases commanded by God.

Sic et Moysen famulum Dei fidelissimum in tota domo ejus, ministrum legis sanctae, et mandati sancti, justi, et boni, cui Apostolus attestatur ; nam ejus haec verba sunt quae commemoravi: ministrum etiam sacramentorum, non jam praestantium salutem, sed adhuc promittentium Salvatorem: quod et Salvator ipse confirmat, dicens, Si crederetis Moysi, crederetis et mihi; de me enim ille scripsit : unde suo loco, quantum satis visum est, contra impudentes Manichaeorum calumnias disseruimus; hunc ergo Moysen famulum Dei vivi, Dei veri, Dei summi, fabricatoris coeli et terrae, non de alieno, sed de nihilo, non premente necessitate, sed affluente bonitate, non per sui membri poenam, sed per sui verbi potentiam: hunc, inquam, Moysen, humilem in recusando tam magnum ministerium , subditum in suscipiendo, fidelem in servando, strenuum in exsequendo; in regendo populo vigilantem, in corrigendo vehementem, in amando ardentem, in sustinendo patientem; qui pro eis quibus praefuit, Deo se interposuit consulenti, opposuit irascenti: hunc itaque talem ac tantum virum, absit a nobis ut ex maledico Fausti ore pensemus; sed ex ore plane veridici Dei, qui veraciter hominem, quem fecerat, noverat: quandoquidem etiam peccata hominum, quae ipse non facit, et in diffitentibus ut judex agnoscit, et in confitentibus ut pater ignoscit. Ex ore omnino ejus Moysen servum ejus et amamus, et admiramur, et quantum possumus imitamur, cum simus longe illius meritis inferiores, etiam nullo Aegyptio vel occiso, vel exspoliato, nullo bello gesto, quorum ille aliud futuri indole defensoris, alia imposito imperio Dei fecit.

22.70 PL 42, 444

70. It might be shown that, though Moses slew the Egyptian, without being commanded by God, the action was divinely permitted, as, from the prophetic character of Moses, it prefigured something in the future. Now however, I do not use this argument, but view the action as having no symbolical meaning. In the light, then, of the eternal law, it was wrong for one who had no legal authority to kill the man, even though he was a bad character, besides being the aggressor. But in minds where great virtue is to come, there is often an early crop of vices, in which we may still discern a disposition for some particular virtue, which will come when the mind is duly cultivated. For as farmers, when they see land bringing forth huge crops, though of weeds, pronounce it good for corn; or when they see wild creepers, which have to be rooted out, still consider the land good for useful vines; and when they see a hill covered with wild olives, conclude that with culture it will produce good fruit: so the disposition of mind which led Moses to take the law into his own hands, to prevent the wrong done to his brother, living among strangers, by a wicked citizen of the country from being unrequited, was not unfit for the production of virtue, but from want of culture gave signs of its productiveness in an unjustifiable manner. He who afterwards, by His angel, called Moses on Mount Sinai, with the divine commission to liberate the people of Israel from Egypt, and who trained him to obedience by the miraculous appearance in the bush burning but not consumed, and by instructing him in his ministry, was the same who, by the call addressed from heaven to Saul when persecuting the Church, humbled him, raised him up, and animated him; or in figurative words, by this stroke He cut off the branch, grafted it, and made it fruitful. For the fierce energy of Paul, when in his zeal for hereditary traditions he persecuted the Church, thinking that he was doing God service, was like a crop of weeds showing great signs of productiveness. It was the same in Peter, when he took his sword out of its sheath to defend the Lord, and cut off the right ear of an assailant, when the Lord rebuked him with something like a threat, saying, "Put up thy sword into its sheath; for he that taketh the sword shall perish by the sword." To take the sword is to use weapons against a man’s life, without the sanction of the constituted authority. The Lord, indeed, had told His disciples to carry a sword; but He did not tell them to use it. But that after this sin Peter should become a pastor of the Church was no more improper than that Moses, after smiting the Egyptian, should become the leader of the congregation. In both cases the trespass originated not in inveterate cruelty, but in a hasty zeal which admitted of correction. In both cases there was resentment against injury, accompanied in one case by love for a brother, and in the other by love, though still carnal, of the Lord. Here was evil to be subdued or rooted out; but the heart with such capacities needed only, like good soil, to be cultivated to make it fruitful in virtue.

Ut interim omittam, quod cum percussisset Aegyptium , quanquam illi Deus non praeceperit, in persona tamen prophetica ad hoc divinitus fieri permissum est, ut futurum aliquid praesignaret: unde nunc non ago, sed omnino tanquam nihil significaverint facta illa discutio; consultaque illa aeterna lege reperio non debuisse hominem ab illo, qui nullam ordinatam potestatem gerebat, quamvis injuriosum et improbum, occidi. Verumtamen animae virtutis capaces ac fertiles praemittunt saepe vitia, quibus hoc ipsum indicent, cui virtuti sint potissimum accommodatae, si fuerint praeceptis excultae. Sicut enim et agricolae quam terram viderint, quamvis inutiles, tamen ingentes herbas progignere, frumentis aptam esse pronuntiant; et ubi filicem aspexerint, licet eradicandam sciant, validis vitibus habilem intelligunt; et quem montem oleastris silvescere aspexerint, oleis esse utilem cultura accedente non dubitant: sic ille animi motus, quo Moyses peregrinum fratrem a cive improbo injuriam perpetientem, non observato ordine potestatis, inultum esse non pertulit, non virtutum fructibus inutilis erat, sed adhuc incultus, vitiosa quidem, sed magnae fertilitatis signa fundebat. Ipse denique per angelum suum divinis Moysen vocibus evocavit in monte Sina, per quem liberaretur ex Aegypto populus Israel; eumque miraculo visionis in rubo flammante et non ardente, verbisque dominicis ad frugem obedientiae praeparavit : qui etiam Saulum Ecclesiam persequentem, de coelo vocavit, prostravit, erexit, implevit; tanquam percussit, amputavit, inseruit, fecundavit . Illa namque Pauli saevitia, cum secundum aemulationem paternarum traditionum persequebatur Ecclesiam , putans officium Deo se facere, tanquam silvestre erat vitium, sed magnae feracitatis indicium. Hinc erat etiam illud Petri, cum evaginato gladio volens defendere Dominum, aurem persecutoris abscidit: quod factum Dominus satis minaciter cohibuit, dicens, Reconde gladium; qui enim gladio usus fuerit, gladio cadet . Ille autem utitur gladio, qui nulla superiore ac legitima potestate vel jubente vel concedente, in sanguinem alicujus armatur. Nam utique Dominus jusserat ut ferrum discipuli ejus ferrent, sed non jusserat ut ferirent. Quid ergo incongruum, si Petrus post hoc peccatum factus est pastor Ecclesiae, sicut Moyses post percussum Aegyptium factus est rector illius Synagogae? Uterque enim non detestabili immanitate, sed emendabili animositate justitiae regulam excessit: uterque odio improbitatis alienae, sed ille fraterno, iste dominico, licet adhuc carnali, tamen amore peccavit. Resecandum hoc vitium vel eradicandum; sed tamen tam magnum cor, tanquam terra frugibus, ita ferendis virtutibus excolendum.

22.71 PL 42, 445

71. Then, as for Faustus’ objection to the spoiling of the Egyptians, he knows not what he says. In this Moses not only did not sin, but it would have been sin not to do it. It was by the command of God, who, from His knowledge both of the actions and of the hearts of men, can decide on what every one should be made to suffer, and through whose agency. The people at that time were still carnal, and engrossed with earthly affections; while the Egyptians were in open rebellion against God, for they used the gold, God’s creature, in the service of idols, to the dishonor of the Creator, and they had grievously oppressed strangers by making them work without pay. Thus the Egyptians deserved the punishment, and the Israelites were suitably employed in inflicting it. Perhaps, indeed, it was not so much a command as a permission to the Hebrews to act in the matter according to their own inclinations; and God, in sending the message by Moses, only wished that they should thus be informed of His permission. There may also have been mysterious reasons for what God said to the people on this matter. At any rate, God’s commands are to be submissively received, not to be argued against. The apostle says, "Who hath known the mind of the Lord? or who hath been His counsellor?" Whether, then, the reason was what I have said, or whether in the secret appointment of God, there was some unknown reason for His telling the people by Moses to borrow things from the Egyptians, and to take them away with them, this remains certain, that this was said for some good reason, and that Moses could not lawfully have done otherwise than God told him, leaving to God the reason of the command, while the servant’s duty is to obey.

Quid ergo jam de exspoliatis Aegyptiis Faustus objicit, nesciens quid loquatur? Quod faciendo Moyses usque adeo non peccavit, ut non faciendo peccaret. Deus enim jusserat , qui utique novit non solum secundum facta, verum etiam secundum cor hominis, quid unusquisque, vel per quem perpeti debeat. Carnalis itaque adhuc ille populus erat, et rerum terrenarum cupiditate occupatus: Aegyptii vero sacrilegi et iniqui; nam et auro illo, hoc est, Dei creatura male utentes ad Creatoris injuriam, suis idolis serviebant, et homines peregrinos labore gratuito injuste ac vehementer afflixerant. Digni ergo erant et isti quibus talia juberentur, et illi qui talia paterentur: et forte secundum suas voluntates et cogitationes Hebraei magis permissi sunt facere ista, quam jussi; sed eis Deus permissionem suam per famulum suum Moysen innotescere voluit, quando mandavit ut diceret. Fieri autem potest ut sint aliae causae occultissimae, cur hoc illi populo divinitus dictum sit: sed divinis imperiis cedendum obtemperando, non resistendum est disputando. Apostolus dixit: Quis enim cognovit sensum Domini? aut quis consiliarius ejus fuit ? Sive ergo ista sit causa, quam dixi, sive alia quaelibet in secreta et abdita dispositione Dei lateat, cur hoc per Moysen illi populo dixerit, ut ab Aegyptiis sibi commodanda peterent quae auferrent; hoc tamen confirmo, nec frustra nec inique dictum esse, nec licuisse Moysen aliter quam Deus dixerat facere, ut penes Dominum esset consilium jubendi, penes famulum autem obsequium peragendi.

22.72 PL 42, 445

72. But, says Faustus, it cannot be admitted that the true God, who is also good, ever gave such a command. I answer, such a command can be rightly given by no other than the true and good God, who alone knows the suitable command in every case, and who alone is incapable of inflicting unmerited suffering on any one. This ignorant and spurious goodness of the human heart may as well deny what Christ says, and object to the wicked being made to suffer by the good God, when He shall say to the angels, "Gather first the tares into bundles to burn them." The servants, however, were stopped when they wished to do this prematurely: "Lest by chance, when ye would gather the tares, ye root up the wheat also with them." Thus the true and good God alone knows when, to whom, and by whom to order anything, or to permit anything. In the same way, this human goodness, or folly rather, might object to the Lord’s permitting the devils to enter the swine, which they asked to be allowed to do with a mischievous intent, especially as the Manichæans believe that not only pigs, but the vilest insects, have human souls. But setting aside these absurd notions, this is undeniable, that our Lord Jesus Christ, the only son of God, and therefore the true and good God, permitted the destruction of swine belonging to strangers, implying loss of life and of a great amount of property, at the request of devils. No one can be so insane as to suppose that Christ could not have driven the devils out of the men without gratifying their malice by the destruction of the swine. If, then, the Creator and Governor of all natures, in His superintendence, which, though mysterious, is ever just, indulged the violent and unjust inclination of those lost spirits already doomed to eternal fire, why should not the Egyptians, who were unrighteous oppressors, be spoiled by the Hebrews, a free people, who would claim payment for their enforced and painful toil, especially as the earthly possessions which they thus lost were used by the Egyptians in their impious rites, to the dishonor of the Creator? Still, if Moses had originated this order, or if the people had done it spontaneously, undoubtedly it would have been sinful; and perhaps the people did sin, not in doing what God commanded or permitted, but in some desire of their own for what they took. The permission given to this action by divine authority was in accordance with the just and good counsel of Him who uses punishments both to restrain the wicked and to educate His own people; who knows also how to give more advanced precepts to those able to bear them, while He begins on a lower scale in the treatment of the feeble. As for Moses, he can be blamed neither for coveting the property, nor for disputing, in any instance, the divine authority.

Sed Deus, inquit, verus et bonus nullo modo talia jussisse credendus est. Imo vero talia recte non jubet, nisi Deus verus et bonus, qui et solus novit quid cuique jubendum sit, et solus neminem quidquam incongruum perpeti sinit. Caeterum ista imperita et falsa bonitas cordis humani contradicat et Christo, ne Deo bono jubente impii mali aliquid patiantur, cum dicturus est Angelis: Colligite primum zizania, et alligate fasciculos ad comburendum. Qui tamen hoc ipsum inopportune facere volentes servos prohibuit, dicens: Ne forte, cum vultis colligere zizania, eradicetis simul et triticum . Ita solus Deus verus et bonus novit quid, quando, quibus, per quos fieri aliquid vel jubeat vel permittat. Poterat etiam ista humana, non bonitas, sed plane vanitas eidem Domino contradicere, cum desiderio noxio daemones in porcos ire volentes petentesque permisit : praesertim quia Manichaei non solum porcos, verum etiam minuta et abjecta animalia, hominum animas habere crediderunt. Qua vanitate improbata et abjecta, illud tamen constat, Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum Dei unicum Filium, ac per hoc Deum verum et bonum, mortem pecorum alienorum, perniciem qualiumcumque animantium, et grave damnum hominum, desiderio daemonum concessisse. Quis autem dementissimus dixerit quod eos ab hominibus non potuisset excludere, etiamsi eorum noxiae voluntati nec porcorum exitium praestare voluisset? Porro si spirituum damnatorum et igni aeterno jam destinatorum, quamvis saeva et iniqua cupiditas, a Creatore atque ordinatore omnium naturarum, occulto quidem, sed ubique justo moderamine, in id quo se inclinaverat, relaxata est; quid absurdum est, si Aegyptii ab Hebraeis, homines inique dominantes ab hominibus liberis, quorum etiam mercedis pro eorum tam duris et injustis laboribus fuerant debitores, rebus terrenis, quibus etiam ritu sacrilego in injuriam Creatoris utebantur, privari meruerunt? Quod tamen si Moyses sua sponte jussisset, aut hoc Hebraei sua sponte fecissent, profecto pecassent: quanquam illi, non quidem hoc faciendo, quod vel jusserat vel permiserat Deus, sed tamen talia fortasse cupiendo peccaverunt. Quod autem hoc facere divina dispensatione permissi sunt, illius judicio justo bonoque permissi sunt, qui novit et poenis vel coercere improbos, vel erudire subjectos; et praecepta validiora dare sanioribus, et quosdam medicinales gradus infirmioribus ordinare. Moyses vero nec cupiditatis arguendus est in illis rebus desideratis, nec contumaciae in divinis imperiis quibuscumque contemptis.

22.73 PL 42, 446

73. According to the eternal law, which requires the preservation of natural order, and forbids the transgression of it, some actions have an indifferent character, so that men are blamed for presumption if they do them without being called upon, while they are deservedly praised for doing them when required. The act, the agent, and the authority for the action are all of great importance in the order of nature. For Abraham to sacrifice his son of his own accord is shocking madness. His doing so at the command of God proves him faithful and submissive. This is so loudly proclaimed by the very voice of truth, that Faustus, eagerly rummaging for some fault, and reduced at last to slanderous charges, has not the boldness to attack this action. It is scarcely possible that he can have forgotten a deed so famous, that it recurs to the mind of itself without any study or reflection, and is in fact repeated by so many tongues, and portrayed in so many places, that no one can pretend to shut his eyes or his ears to it. If, therefore, while Abraham’s killing his son of his own accord would have been unnatural, his doing it at the command of God shows not only guiltless but praiseworthy compliance, why does Faustus blame Moses for spoiling the Egyptians? Your feeling of disapproval for the mere human action should be restrained by a regard for the divine sanction. Will you venture to blame God Himself for desiring such actions? Then "Get thee behind me, Satan, for thou understandest not the things which be of God, but those which be of men." Would that this rebuke might accomplish in you what it did in Peter, and that you might hereafter preach the truth concerning God, which you now, judging by feeble sense, find fault with! as Peter became a zealous messenger to announce to the Gentiles what he objected to at first, when the Lord spoke of it as His intention.

Quaedam enim facta, lex illa aeterna quae ordinem naturalem conservari jubet, perturbari vetat, ita medio quodam loco posuit hominibus, ut in eis usurpandis merito reprehendatur audacia, in exsequendis autem obedientia jure laudetur. Tantum interest in ordine naturali, quid a quo agatur, et sub quo quisque agat. Abraham si filium sponte immolaret, quid, nisi horribilis et insanus? Deo autem jubente, quid, nisi fidelis et devotus apparuit ? Quod usque adeo ipsa veritas clamat, ut ejus voce deterritus Faustus, cum in ipsum Abraham quid diceret, unguibus et dentibus quaerens, usque ad calumniosum mendacium perveniret, hoc tamen reprehendere non auderet: nisi forte non ei veniret in mentem factum ita nobile, ut non lectum, nec quaesitum animo occurreret, ut denique tot linguis cantatum, tot locis pictum, et aures et oculos dissimulantis feriret. Quapropter, si in occidendo filio spontaneus motus exsecrabilis, Deo autem jubente obsecundans famulatus, non solum inculpabilis, verum etiam laudabilis invenitur; quid Moysen, Fauste, reprehendis, quod exspoliarit Aegyptios? Si te irritat velut humana facientis improbitas, divina terreat jubentis auctoritas. An talia fieri volentem etiam ipsum Deum vituperare paratus es? Redi ergo retro, satanas; neque enim sapis quae Dei sunt, sed quae sunt hominum . Atque utinam hoc sicut Petrus audire dignus fuisses, atque id quod in Deo sensu infirmo reprehendis, postea praedicasses; quemadmodum ille glorioso praeconio postea gentibus annuntiabat, quod ei primo, cum Dominus vellet fieri, displicebat.

22.74 PL 42, 447

74. Now, if this explanation suffices to satisfy human obstinacy and perverse misinterpretation of right actions of the vast difference between the indulgence of passion and presumption on the part of men, and obedience to the command of God, who knows what to permit or to order, and also the time and the persons, and the due action or suffering in each case, the account of the wars of Moses will not excite surprise or abhorrence, for in wars carried on by divine command, he showed not ferocity but obedience; and God in giving the command, acted not in cruelty, but in righteous retribution, giving to all what they deserved, and warning those who needed warning. What is the evil in war? Is it the death of some who will soon die in any case, that others may live in peaceful subjection? This is mere cowardly dislike, not any religious feeling. The real evils in war are love of violence, revengeful cruelty, fierce and implacable enmity, wild resistance, and the lust of power, and such like; and it is generally to punish these things, when force is required to inflict the punishment, that, in obedience to God or some lawful authority, good men undertake wars, when they find themselves in such a position as regards the conduct of human affairs, that right conduct requires them to act, or to make others act in this way. Otherwise John, when the soldiers who came to be baptized asked, What shall we do? would have replied, Throw away your arms; give up the service; never strike, or wound, or disable any one. But knowing that such actions in battle were not murderous but authorized by law, and that the soldiers did not thus avenge themselves, but defend the public safety, he replied, "Do violence to no man, accuse no man falsely, and be content with your wages." But as the Manichæans are in the habit of speaking evil of John, let them hear the Lord Jesus Christ Himself ordering this money to be given to Cæsar, which John tells the soldiers to be content with. "Give," He says, "to Cæsar the things that are Cæsar’s." For tribute-money is given on purpose to pay the soldiers for war. Again, in the case of the centurion who said, "I am a man under authority, and have soldiers under me: and I say to one, Go, and he goeth; and to another, Come, and he cometh; and to my servant, Do this, and he doeth it," Christ gave due praise to his faith; He did not tell him to leave the service. But there is no need here to enter on the long discussion of just and unjust ways.

Quamobrem, si jam tandem intelligit humana duritia atque in rebus rectis voluntas prava atque perversa, plurimum interesse, utrum aliquid humana cupiditate vel temeritate admittatur, an Dei pareatur imperio, qui novit quid, quando, quibus permittat aut jubeat, quid cuique facere patique conveniat; nec bella per Moysen gesta miretur aut horreat, quia et in illis divina secutus imperia, non saeviens, sed obediens fuit: nec Deus, cum jubebat ista, saeviebat: sed digna dignis retribuebat, dignosque terrebat. Quid enim culpatur in bello? An quia moriuntur quandoque morituri, ut domentur in pace victuri? Hoc reprehendere timidorum est, non religiosorum. Nocendi cupiditas, ulciscendi crudelitas, impacatus atque implacabilis animus, feritas rebellandi, libido dominandi, et si qua similia, haec sunt quae in bellis jure culpantur; quae plerumque ut etiam jure puniantur, adversus violentiam resistentium, sive Deo, sive aliquo legitimo imperio jubente, gerenda ipsa bella suscipiuntur a bonis, cum in eo rerum humanarum ordine inveniuntur, ubi eos vel jubere tale aliquid, vel in talibus obedire juste ordo ipse constringit. Alioquin Joannes, cum ad eum baptizandi milites venirent, dicentes, Et nos quid faciemus? responderet eis, Arma abjicite, militiam istam deserite; neminem percutite, vulnerate, prosternite. Sed quia sciebat eos, cum haec militando facerent, non esse homicidas, sed ministros legis; et non ultores injuriarum suarum, sed salutis publicae defensores: respondit eis, Neminem concusseritis, nulli calumniam feceritis, sufficiat vobis stipendium vestrum . Sed quia Manichaei Joannem aperte blasphemare consueverunt, ipsum Dominum Jesum Christum audiant hoc stipendium jubentem reddi Caesari, quod Joannes dicit debere sufficere militi. Reddite, inquit, Caesari quae Caesaris sunt, et Deo quae Dei sunt . Et ad hoc enim tributa praestantur, ut propter bella necessario militi stipendium praebeatur. Merito et illius Centurionis dicentis, Et ego homo sum sub potestate constitutus, habens sub me milites; et dico huic, Vade, et vadit; et alii, Veni, et venit; et servo meo, Fac hoc, et facit; fidem laudavit , non illius militiae desertionem imperavit. Sed de justis quidem injustisque bellis nunc disputare longum est, et non necessarium.

22.75 PL 42, 448

75. A great deal depends on the causes for which men undertake wars, and on the authority they have for doing so; for the natural order which seeks the peace of mankind, ordains that the monarch should have the power of undertaking war if he thinks it advisable, and that the soldiers should perform their military duties in behalf of the peace and safety of the community. When war is undertaken in obedience to God, who would rebuke, or humble, or crush the pride of man, it must be allowed to be a righteous war; for even the wars which arise from human passion cannot harm the eternal well-being of God, nor even hurt His saints; for in the trial of their patience, and the chastening of their spirit, and in bearing fatherly correction, they are rather benefited than injured. No one can have any power against them but what is given him from above. For there is no power but of God, who either orders or permits. Since, therefore, a righteous man, serving it may be under an ungodly king, may do the duty belonging to his position in the State in fighting by the order of his sovereign,—for in some cases it is plainly the will of God that he should fight, and in others, where this is not so plain, it may be an unrighteous command on the part of the king, while the soldier is innocent, because his position makes obedience a duty,—how much more must the man be blameless who carries on war on the authority of God, of whom every one who serves Him knows that He can never require what is wrong?

Interest enim quibus causis quibusque auctoribus homines gerenda bella suscipiant: ordo tamen ille naturalis mortalium paci accommodatus hoc poscit, ut suscipiendi belli auctoritas atque consilium penes Principem sit; exsequendi autem jussa bellica ministerium milites debeant paci salutique communi. Bellum autem quod gerendum Deo auctore suscipitur, recte suscipi, dubitare fas non est, vel ad terrendam, vel ad obterendam, vel ad subjugandam mortalium superbiam: quando ne illud quidem quod humana cupiditate geritur, non solum incorruptibili Deo, sed nec sanctis ejus obesse aliquid potest; quibus potius ad exercendam patientiam, et ad humiliandam animam, ferendamque paternam disciplinam etiam prodesse invenitur. Neque enim habet in eos quisquam ullam potestatem, nisi cui data fuerit desuper. Non est enim potestas nisi a Deo , sive jubente, sive sinente. Cum ergo vir justus, si forte sub rege homine etiam sacrilego militet, recte poscit illo jubente bellare civicae pacis ordinem servans; cui quod jubetur, vel non esse contra Dei praeceptum certum est, vel utrum sit, certum non est, ita ut fortasse reum regem faciat iniquitas imperandi, innocentem autem militem ostendat ordo serviendi: quanto magis in administratione bellorum innocentissime diversatur, qui Deo jubente belligerat, quem male aliquid jubere non posse, nemo qui ei servit ignorat

22.76 PL 42, 448

76. If it is supposed that God could not enjoin warfare, because in after times it was said by the Lord Jesus Christ, "I say unto you, That ye resist not evil: but if any one strike thee on the right cheek, turn to him the left also," the answer is, that what is here required is not a bodily action, but an inward disposition. The sacred seat of virtue is the heart, and such were the hearts of our fathers, the righteous men of old. But order required such a regulation of events, and such a distinction of times, as to show first of all that even earthly blessings (for so temporal kingdoms and victory over enemies are considered to be, and these are the things which the community of the ungodly all over the world are continually begging from idols and devils) are entirely under the control and at the disposal of the one true God. Thus, under the Old Testament, the secret of the kingdom of heaven, which was to be disclosed in due time, was veiled, and so far obscured, in the disguise of earthly promises. But when the fullness of time came for the revelation of the New Testament, which was hidden under the types of the Old, clear testimony was to be borne to the truth, that there is another life for which this life ought to be disregarded, and another kingdom for which the opposition of all earthly kingdoms should be patiently borne. Thus the name martyrs, which means witnesses, was given to those who, by the will of God, bore this testimony, by their confessions, their sufferings, and their death. The number of such witnesses is so great, that if it pleased Christ—who called Saul by a voice from heaven, and having changed him from a wolf to a sheep, sent him into the midst of wolves—to unite them all in one army, and to give them success in battle, as He gave to the Hebrews, what nation could withstand them? what kingdom would remain unsubdued? But as the doctrine of the New Testament is, that we must serve God not for temporal happiness in this life, but for eternal felicity hereafter, this truth was most strikingly confirmed by the patient endurance of what is commonly called adversity for the sake of that felicity. So in fullness of time the Son of God, made of a woman, made under the law, that He might redeem them that were under the law, made of the seed of David according to the flesh sends His disciples as sheep into the midst of wolves, and bids them not fear those that can kill the body, but cannot kill the soul, and promises that even the body will be entirely restored, so that not a hair shall be lost. Peter’s sword He orders back into its sheath, restoring as it was before the ear of His enemy that had been cut off. He says that He could obtain legions of angels to destroy His enemies, but that He must drink the cup which His Father’s will had given Him. He sets the example of drinking this cup, then hands it to His followers, manifesting thus, both in word and deed, the grace of patience. Therefore God raised Him from the dead, and has given Him a name which is above every name; that in the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things in heaven and of things in earth, and of things under the earth; and that every tongue should confess that Jesus is Lord, to the glory of God the Father. The patriarchs and prophets, then, have a kingdom in this world, to show that these kingdoms, too, are given and taken away by God: the apostles and martyrs had no kingdom here, to show the superior desirableness of the kingdom of heaven. The prophets, however, could even in those times die for the truth, as the Lord Himself says, "From the blood of Abel to the blood of Zacharia; and in these days, since the commencement of the fulfillment of what is prophesied in the psalm of Christ, under the figure of Solomon, which means the peacemaker, as Christ is our peace, "All kings of the earth shall bow to Him, all nations shall serve Him," we have seen Christian emperors, who have put all their confidence in Christ, gaining splendid victories over ungodly enemies, whose hope was in the rites of idolatry and devil-worship. There are public and undeniable proofs of the fact, that on one side the prognostications of devils were found to be fallacious, and on the other, the predictions of saints were a means of support; and we have now writings in which those facts are recorded.

Si autem propterea putant non potuisse Deum bellum gerendum jubere, quia Dominus postea Jesus Christus, Ego, inquit, dico vobis, non resistere adversus malum; sed si quis te percusserit in maxillam tuam dextram, praebe illi et sinistram ; intelligant hanc praeparationem non esse in corpore, sed in corde: ibi est enim sanctum cubile virtutis, quae in illis quoque antiquis justis nostris patribus habitavit: sed eam rerum dispensationem ac distributionem temporum ordo poscebat, ut prius appareret etiam ipsa bona terrena, in quibus et humana regna et ex hostibus victoriae deputantur, propter quae maxime civitas impiorum diffusa per mundum supplicare idolis et daemonibus solet, non nisi ad unius Dei veri potestatem atque arbitrium pertinere. Unde et Vetus Testamentum secretum regni coelorum tempore opportuno aperiendum promissionibus terrenis operuit, et quodam modo umbrosius opacavit. Ubi autem venit plenitudo temporis, ut Novum Testamentum revelaretur, quod figuris Veteris velabatur, evidenti testificatione jam demonstrandum erat, esse aliam vitam pro qua debet haec vita contemni, et aliud regnum pro quo oportet omnium terrenorum regnorum adversitatum patientissime sustineri. Proinde per quorum confessiones, passiones, et mortes hoc Deo placuit attestari, martyres appellantur, qui latine testes interpretantur: quorum numerus tantus effloruit, ut si eos Christus, qui de coelo Saulum vocavit, et ex lupo factum ovem, in medium luporum misit , congregatos vellet armare atque adjuvare pugnantes, sicut Hebraeos patres adjuvit, quae gentes resisterent? quae regna non cederent? Sed ut praeclarissimum testimonium veritati perhiberetur, qua jam docendum erat, non propter temporalem in hac vita, sed propter aeternam post hanc vitam felicitatem Deo esse serviendum, ea quae vulgo infelicitas dicitur, pro illa felicitate subeunda fuerat et ferenda. Itaque in plenitudine temporum Filius Dei factus ex muliere, factus sub Lege, ut eos qui sub Lege erant redimeret , factus ex semine David secundum carnem , mittit discipulos velut oves in medium luporum, et monet ne timeant eos qui corpus occidunt, animam autem non possunt occidere; promittit etiam ipsius corporis renovandam integritatem usque ad capilli reparationem : Petri gladium revocat in vaginam; aurem inimici praecisam reparat ad pristinam formam: dicit se legionibus Angelorum imperare potuisse ad delendos inimicos, nisi calix bibendus esset, quem paterna voluntas dedisset ; bibit praecedens, propinat sequentibus: virtutem patientiae suo revelat praecepto, suo confirmat exemplo. Propter quod Deus illum suscitavit a mortuis, et donavit ei nomen quod est super omne nomen: ut in nomine Jesu omne genu flectatur, coelestium, terrestrium, et infernorum; et omnis lingua confiteatur quia Dominus Jesus in gloria est Dei Patris . Regnaverunt hic ergo Patriarchae et Prophetae, ut et ista regna Deum dare et auferre ostenderetur: non hic regnaverunt Apostoli et martyres, ut regnum coelorum desiderandum potius panderetur. Illi reges bella gesserunt, ut tales quoque victorias appareret Dei voluntate praestari: isti non resistendo interfecti sunt, ut potiorem esse docerent victoriam pro fide veritatis occidi. Quanquam et illic Prophetae noverant mori pro veritate, sicut ipse Dominus dicit, A sanguine Abel usque ad sanguinem Zachariae : et hic posteaquam coepit impleri, quod sub figura Salomonis (qui latine interpretatur Pacificus) de Domino Christo (ipse est enim pax nostra in Psalmo prophetatum est, Et adorabunt eum omnes reges terrae, omnes gentes servient illi ; christiani quoque imperatores plenam gerentes fiduciam pietatis in Christo, de inimicis sacrilegis, qui spem suam in sacramentis idolorum daemonumque posuerant, gloriosissimam victoriam perceperunt; cum apertissimis notissimisque documentis, de quibus nonnulli jam scriptum memoriae commendarunt, illos fallerent vaticinia daemoniorum, hos firmarent praedicta sanctorum.

22.77 PL 42, 449

77. If our foolish opponents are surprised at the difference between the precepts given by God to the ministers of the Old Testament, at a time when the grace of the New was still undisclosed, and those given to the preachers of the New Testament, now that the obscurity of the Old is removed, they will find Christ Himself saying one thing at one time, and another at another. "When I sent you," He says, "without scrip, or purse, or shoes, did ye lack anything? And they said, Nothing. Then saith He to them, But now, he that hath a scrip, let him take it, and also a purse; and he that hath not a sword, let him sell his garment, and buy one." If the Manichæans found passages in the Old and New Testaments differing in this way, they would proclaim it as a proof that the Testaments are opposed to each other. But here the difference is in the utterances of one and the same person. At one time He says, "I sent you without scrip, or purse, or shoes, and ye lacked nothing;" at another, "Now let him that hath a scrip take it, and also a purse; and he that hath a tunic, let him sell it and buy a sword." Does not this show how, without any inconsistency, precepts and counsels and permissions may be changed, as different times require different arrangements? If it is said that there was a symbolical meaning in the command to take a scrip and purse, and to buy a sword, why may there not be a symbolical meaning in the fact, that one and the same God commanded the prophets in old times to make war, and forbade the apostles? And we find in the passage that we have quoted from the Gospel, that the words spoken by the Lord were carried into effect by His disciples. For, besides going at first without scrip or purse, and yet lacking nothing, as from the Lord’s question and their answer it is plain they did, now that He speaks of buying a sword, they say, "Lo, here are two swords;" and He replied, "It is enough." Hence we find Peter with a weapon when he cut off the assailant’s ear, on which occasion his spontaneous boldness was checked, because, although he had been told to take a sword, he had not been told to use it. Doubtless, it was mysterious that the Lord should require them to carry weapons, and forbid the use of them. But it was His part to give the suitable precepts, and it was their part to obey without reserve.

Si autem hoc mirum istis vanis videtur, quod aliud tunc Deus praecepit dispensatoribus Veteris Testamenti ubi Novi gratia velabatur, aliud praedicatoribus Novi Testamenti ubi Veteris obscuritas revelatur, attendant ipsum Dominum Christum mutantem quae dixerat, et aliud dicentem: Quando misi vos, inquit, sine sacculo et pera et calceamentis, numquid aliquid defuit vobis? At illi dixerunt, Nihil. Dicit ergo eis: Sed nunc qui habet sacculum, tollat, similiter et peram; et qui non habet, vendat tunicam suam, et emat gladium. Isti certe si ista diversa in Testamentis singulis invenirent, Vetere et Novo, etiam ex hoc clamarent, duo sibi Testamenta esse contraria. Quid ergo nunc respondebunt, cum idem ipse dicit, Antea misi vos sine sacculo et pera et calceamentis, et nihil vobis defuit: nunc autem qui habet sacculum, tollat, similiter et peram; et qui habet tunicam, vendat et emat gladium? Jamne intelligunt quemadmodum nulla inconstantia praecipientis, sed ratione dispensantis, pro temporum diversitate, praecepta, vel consilia, vel permissa mutentur? Nam si dicunt certi mysterii gratia hoc de tollendo sacculo et pera et emendo gladio locutum fuisse, cur non admittunt certi mysterii gratia eumdem unum Deum tunc Prophetas gerere bella jussisse, nunc Apostolos prohibuisse? Neque enim in eo quod ex Evangelio commemoravimus, verba tantum Domini fuerunt: sed et obtemperantium quoque discipulorum facta secuta sunt. Nam et tunc sine sacculo et pera ierunt, et nihil eis defuit; sicut ejus interrogatio et eorum responsio declaravit. Et nunc dixerunt ei, cum de gladio emendo jussisset, Ecce sunt hic duo gladii. Et ille respondit, Sufficit. Hinc et Petrus armatus inventus est, cum aurem persecutoris abscidit: ubi spontanea ejus coercetur audacia ; quia non ut jussus fuerat ferrum tollere, ita jussus fuerat et ferire. Latebat certe Domini voluntas, cur arma portari praecepisset, quibus eos uti noluisset. Verumtamen ad illum cum ratione praecipere, ad istos autem sine retractatione praecepta facere pertinebat.

22.78 PL 42, 450

78. It is therefore mere groundless calumny to charge Moses with making war, for there would have been less harm in making war of his own accord, than in not doing it when God commanded him. And to dare to find fault with God Himself for giving such a command, or not to believe it possible that a just and good God did so, shows, to say the least, an inability to consider that in the view of divine providence, which pervades all things from the highest to the lowest, time can neither add anything nor take away; but all things go, or come, or remain according to the order of nature or desert in each separate case, while in men a right will is in union with the divine law, and ungoverned passion is restrained by the order of divine law; so that a good man wills only what is commanded, and a bad man can do only what he is permitted, at the same time that he is punished for what he wills to do unjustly. Thus, in all the things which appear shocking and terrible to human feebleness, the real evil is the injustice; the rest is only the result of natural properties or of moral demerit. This injustice is seen in every case where a man loves for their own sake things which are desirable only as means to an end, and seeks for the sake of something else things which ought to be loved for themselves. For thus, as far as he can, he disturbs in himself the natural order which the eternal law requires us to observe. Again, a man is just when he seeks to use things only for the end for which God appointed them, and to enjoy God as the end of all, while he enjoys himself and his friend in God and for God. For to love in a friend the love of God is to love the friend for God. Now both justice and injustice, to be acts at all, must be voluntary; otherwise, there can be no just rewards or punishments; which no man in his senses will assert. The ignorance and infirmity which prevent a man from knowing his duty, or from doing all he wishes to do, belong to God’s secret penal arrangement, and to His unfathomable judgments, for with Him there is no iniquity. Thus we are informed by the sure word of God of Adam’s sin; and Scripture truly declares that in him all die, and that by him sin entered into the world, and death by sin. And our experience gives abundant evidence, that in punishment for this sin our body is corrupted, and weighs down the soul, and the clay tabernacle clogs the mind in its manifold activity; and we know that we can be freed from this punishment only by gracious interposition. So the apostle cries out in distress, "O wretched man that I am! who shall deliver me from the body of this death? The grace of God through Jesus Christ our Lord." So much we know; but the reasons for the distribution of divine judgment and mercy, why one is in this condition, and another in that, though just, are unknown. Still, we are sure that all these things are due either to the mercy or the judgment of God, while the measures and numbers and weights by which the Creator of all natural productions arranges all things are concealed from our view. For God is not the author, but He is the controller of sin; so that sinful actions, which are sinful because they are against nature, are judged and controlled, and assigned to their proper place and condition, in order that they may not bring discord and disgrace on universal nature. This being the case, and as the judgments of God and the movements of man’s will contain the hidden reason why the same prosperous circumstances which some make a right use of are the ruin of others, and the same afflictions under which some give way are profitable to others, and since the whole mortal life of man upon earth is a trial, who can tell whether it may be good or bad in any particular case—in time of peace, to reign or to serve, or to be at ease or to die—or in time of war, to command or to fight, or to conquer or to be killed? At the same time, it remains true, that whatever is good is so by the divine blessing, and whatever is bad is so by the divine judgment.

Calumniosa ergo imperitia Moyses reprehenditur quod bella gesserit, qui minus reprehendi debuit, si sua sponte gereret, quam si Deo jubente non gereret: ipsum vero Deum, quod talia jusserit, audere reprehendere, vel Deum justum et bonum talia jubere potuisse non credere, hominis est, ut mitius loquar, cogitare non valentis divinae providentiae per cuncta summa atque ima tendenti nec novum esse quod oritur, nec perire quod moritur; sed in suo singula quaeque ordine sive naturarum sive meritorum vel cedere, vel succedere, vel manere: hominum autem rectam voluntatem divinae legi conjungi, inordinatam vero cupiditatem divinae legis ordine coerceri; ut nec bonus aliud quam praecipitur velit, nec malus amplius quam permittitur possit; ita sane, ut non impune possit quod injuste voluerit. Ac per hoc in omnibus quae humana infirmitas horret aut timet, sola iniquitas jure damnatur: caetera sunt vel tributa naturarum, vel merita culparum. Fit autem homo iniquus, cum propter se ipsas diligit res propter aliud assumendas, et propter aliud appetit res propter se ipsas diligendas. Sic enim, quantum in ipso est, perturbat in se ordinem naturalem, quem lex aeterna conservari jubet. Fit autem homo justus, cum ob aliud non appetit rebus uti, nisi propter quod divinitus institutae sunt; ipso autem Deo frui propter ipsum, seque et amico in ipso Deo propter eumdem ipsum Deum. Propter Deum enim amat amicum, qui Dei amorem amat in amico. Sive autem iniquitas, sive justitia, nisi esset in voluntate, non esset in potestate. Porro si in potestate non esset, nullum praemium, nulla poena justa esset: quod nemo sapit, nisi qui desipit. Ignorantia vero et infirmitas, ut vel nesciat homo quid velle debeat, vel non omne quod voluerit possit, ex occulto poenarum ordine venit, et illis inscrutabilibus judiciis Dei, apud quem non est iniquitas . Proditum est enim nobis peccatum Adam fideli eloquio Dei; et quia in illo omnes moriuntur, et quia per illum peccatum intravit in hunc mundum, et per peccatum mors, veraciter scriptum est . Et quia ex hac poena corpus corrumpitur et aggravat animam, et deprimit terrena habitatio sensum multa cogitantem , verissimum nobisque notissimum est: et quia de hac justa poena non liberat nisi misericors gratia, certum est. Et hinc Apostolus gemebundus exclamat: Infelix ego homo! quis me liberabit de corpore mortis hujus? Gratia Dei per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum . Sed quae sit distributio judicantis et miserentis Dei, cur alius sic, alius autem sic; occultis fit causis, justis tamen. Non tamen ideo nescimus omnia ista judicio aut misericordia Dei fieri, licet in abdito positis mensuris et numeris et ponderibus, quibus omnia disponuntur a Deo creatore omnium quae naturaliter sunt ; nec auctore, sed tamen ordinatore etiam peccatorum; ut ea quae peccata non essent, nisi contra naturam essent, sic judicentur et ordinentur, ne universitatis naturam turbare vel turpare permittantur, meritorum suorum locis et conditionibus deputata. Quae cum ita sint, et cum per hoc secretum judiciorum Dei motusque humanarum voluntatum eisdem prosperitatibus alii corrumpantur, alii temperanter utantur; et eisdem adversitatibus alii deficiant, alii proficiant; cumque ipsa humana mortalisque vita tentatio sit super terram : quis hominum novit cui prosit aut obsit in pace regnare vel servire, vel vacare, vel mori; in bello autem vel imperare, vel pugnare, vel vincere, vel occidi? cum hoc tamen constet, et cui prodest, non nisi per divinum prodesse beneficium; et cui obest, non nisi per divinum obesse judicium.

22.79 PL 42, 451

79. Let no one, then, be so daring as to make rash charges against men, not to say against God. If the service of the ministers of the Old Testament, who were also heralds of the New, consisted in putting sinners to death, and that of the ministers of the New Testament, who are also interpreters of the Old, in being put to death by sinners, the service in both cases is rendered to one God, who, varying the lesson to suit the times, teaches both that temporal blessings are to be sought from Him, and that they are to be forsaken for Him, and that temporal distress is both sent by Him and should be endured for Him. There was, therefore, no cruelty in the command, or in the action of Moses, when, in his holy jealousy for his people, whom he wished to be subject to the one true God, on learning that they had fallen away to the worship of an idol made by their own hands, he impressed their minds at the time with a wholesome fear, and gave them a warning for the future, by using the sword in the punishment of a few, whose just punishment God, against whom they had sinned, appointed in the depth of His secret judgment to be immediately inflicted. That Moses acted as he did, not in cruelty, but in great love, may be seen from the words in which he prayed for the sins of the people: "If Thou wilt forgive their sin, forgive it; and if not, blot me out of Thy book." The pious inquirer who compares the slaughter with the prayer will find in this the clearest evidence of the awful nature of the injury done to the soul by prostitution to the images of devils, since such love is roused to such anger. We see the same in the apostle, who, not in cruelty, but in love, delivered a man up to Satan for the destruction of the flesh, that the spirit might be saved in the day of the Lord Jesus. Others, too, he delivered up, that they might learn not to blaspheme. In the apocryphal books of the Manichæans there is a collection of fables, published by some unknown authors under the name of the apostles. The books would no doubt have been sanctioned by the Church at the time of their publication, if holy and learned men then in life, and competent to determine the matter, had thought the contents to be true. One of the stories is, that the Apostle Thomas was once at a marriage feast in a country where he was unknown, when one of the servants struck him, and that he forthwith by his curse brought a terrible punishment on this man. For when he went out to the fountain to provide water for the guests, a lion fell on him and killed him, and the hand with which he had given a slight blow to the apostle was torn off, in fulfillment of the imprecation, and brought by a dog to the table at which the apostle was reclining. What could be more cruel than this? And yet, if I mistake not, the story goes on to say, that the apostle made up for the cruelty by obtaining for the man the blessing of pardon in the next world; so that, while the people of this strange country learned to fear the apostle as being so dear to God, the man’s eternal welfare was secured in exchange for the loss of this mortal life. It matters not whether the story is true or false. At any rate, the Manichæans, who regard as genuine and authentic books which the canon of the Church rejects, must allow, as shown in the story, that the virtue of patience, which the Lord enjoins when He says, "If any one smite thee on the right cheek, turn to him thy left also," may be in the inward disposition, though it is not exhibited in bodily action or in words. For when the apostle was struck, instead of turning his other side to the man, or telling him to repeat the blow, he prayed to God to pardon his assailant in the next world, but not to leave the injury unpunished at the time. Inwardly he preserved a kindly feeling, while outwardly he wished the man to be punished as an example. As the Manichæans believe this, rightly or wrongly, they may also believe that such was the intention of Moses, the servant of God, when he cut down with the sword the makers and worshippers of the idol; for his own words show that he so entreated for pardon for their sin of idolatry as to ask to be blotted out of God’s book if his prayer was not heard. There is no comparison between a stranger being struck with the hand, and the dishonor done to God by forsaking Him for an idol, when He had brought the people out of the bondage of Egypt, had led them through the sea, and had covered with the waters the enemy pursuing them. Nor, as regards the punishment, is there any comparison between being killed with the sword and being torn in pieces by wild beasts. For judges in administering the law condemn to exposure to wild beasts worse criminals than are condemned to be put to death by the sword.

Quid ergo insilimus in temerarias reprehensiones, atque utinam hominum, et non Dei? Servierint dispensatores Veteris Testamenti, iidemque praenuntiatores Novi Testamenti, peccatores occidendo; servierint dispensatores Novi Testamenti, iidemque expositores Veteris Testamenti, a peccatoribus moriendo: Deo tamen uni utrique servierunt, per diversa et congrua tempora docenti bona temporalia et a se petenda et propter se contemnenda, molestias temporales et a se posse imperari et propter se debere tolerari. Quid ergo crudele Moyses aut mandavit aut fecit, cum commissum sibi populum sancte zelans et uni vero Deo subditum cupiens, posteaquam cognovit ad fabricandum et colendum idolum defluxisse mentemque impudicam prostituisse daemonibus, in paucos eorum vindicans gladio, quos Deus ipse quem offenderant, alto et secreto judicio feriendos voluisset mox feriri, et in praesenti salubriter terruit, et disciplinam in posterum sanxit? Nam eum nulla crudelitate, sed magna dilectione fecisse quod fecit, quis non in verbis ejus agnoscat orantis pro peccato eorum, et dicentis: Si dimittis illis peccatum, dimitte; sin autem, dele me de libro tuo ? Comparans ergo unusquisque pie prudens illam caedem et hanc precem, videt profecto apertissime, videt quantum malum sit animae per simulacra daemonum fornicari, quando sic saevit qui sic amat. Sic plane et Apostolus, non crudeliter, sed amabiliter tradidit hominem satanae in interitum carnis, ut spiritus salvus sit in die Domini Jesu . Tradidit et alios, ut discerent non blasphemare . Legunt scripturas apocryphas Manichaei, a nescio quibus sutoribus fabularum sub Apostolorum nomine scriptas: quae suorum scriptorum temporibus in auctoritatem sanctae Ecclesiae recipi mererentur, si sancti et docti homines, qui tunc in hac vita erant et examinare talia poterant, eos vera locutos esse cognoscerent. Ibi tamen legunt apostolum Thomam, cum esset in quodam nuptiarum convivio peregrinus et prorsus incognitus, a quodam ministro palma percussum, imprecatum fuisse homini continuam saevamque vindictam. Nam cum egressus fuisset ad fontem, unde aquam convivantibus ministraret, eum leo irruens interemit, manumque ejus, qua caput Apostoli levi ictu percusserat, a corpore avulsam, secundum verbum ejusdem apostoli id optantis atque imprecantis, canis intulit mensis, in quibus ipse discumbebat Apostolus. Quid hoc videri crudelius potest? Verum quia ibi, nisi tamen fallor, hoc etiam scriptum est, quod ei veniam in saeculo futuro petiverit, facta est compensatio beneficii majoris; ut et Apostolus quam charus Deo esset, per hunc timorem commendaretur ignotis, et illi post hanc vitam quandoque finiendam in aeternum consuleretur. Utrum illa vera sit aut conficta narratio, nihil mea nunc interest. Certe enim Manichaei, a quibus illae scripturae, quas Canon ecclesiasticus respuit, tanquam verae atque sincerae acceptantur, saltem hinc coguntur fateri, virtutem illam patientiae, quam docet Dominus, dicens, Si quis te percusserit in maxillam tuam dexteram, praebe illi et sinistram , posse esse in praeparatione cordis, etiamsi non exhibeatur gestu corporis, et expressione verborum: quandoquidem Apostolus palma percussus, potius Deum rogavit ut injurioso homini in futuro saeculo parceretur, in praesenti autem illa injuria non inulta relinqueretur, quam vel praebuit ferienti alteram partem, aut ut iterum feriret admonuit. Tenebat certe interius dilectionis affectum, et exterius requirebat correctionis exemplum. Sive hoc verum sit, sive confictum, cur nolunt credere tali animo famulum Dei Moysen idoli fabricatores et adoratores gladio prostravisse; cum et in ejus verbis satis appareat, ita hujusmodi peccato eum veniam deprecatum, ut nisi impetraret, deleri se vellet de libro Dei? Et quid simile, ignotus homo palma percussus; et Deus ex Aegypti servitute liberans, per divisum mare trajiciens, fluctibus persequentes inimicos operiens, idolo sibi praelato derelictus atque contemptus? Si autem poenas ipsas comparemus, quid simile ferro interimi; et a feris trucidari atque laniari? quandoquidem judices publicis legibus servientes, majoris criminis reos bestiis subrigi, quam gladio percuti jubent.

22.80 PL 42, 453

80. Another of Faustus’ malicious and impious charges which has to be answered, is about the Lord’s saying to the prophet Hosea, "Take unto thee a wife of whoredoms and children of whoredoms." As regards this passage, the impure mind of our adversaries is so blinded that they do not understand the plain words of the Lord in His gospel, when He says to the Jews, "The publicans and harlots shall go into the kingdom of heaven before you." There is nothing contrary to the mercifulness of truth, or inconsistent with Christian faith, in a harlot leaving fornication, and becoming a chaste wife. Indeed, nothing could be more unbecoming in one professing to be a prophet than not to believe that all the sins of the fallen woman were pardoned when she changed for the better. So when the prophet took the harlot as his wife, it was both good for the woman to have her life amended, and the action symbolized a truth of which we shall speak presently. But it is plain what offends the Manichæans in this case; for their great anxiety is to prevent harlots from being with child. It would have pleased them better that the woman should continue a prostitute, so as not to bring their god into confinement, than that she should become the wife of one man, and have children.

Restat in maledicis et sacrilegis reprehensionibus Fausti, quibus nunc respondeo, quod locutus Dominus ad Osee prophetam dixit: Accipe tibi uxorem fornicariam, et fac filios de fornicaria . In qua Scriptura sic excaecatum est immundum cor eorum, ut nec apertissima verba evangelica intelligant Domini dicentis ad Judaeos: Meretrices et publicani praecedent vos in regno coelorum . Quid enim adversum clementiae veritatis, quid inimicum fidei christianae, si meretrix relicta fornicatione, in castum conjugium commutetur? Et quid tam incongruum et alienum a fide Prophetae, quam si non crederet omnia peccata impudicae dimissa esse in melius commutatae? Itaque cum meretricem Propheta fecit uxorem, et ad vitam corrigendam mulieri consultum est, et figurae sacramentum, de quo mox loquemur, expressum. Sed quis non videat in hoc facto quid potius Manichaeorum offendat errorem? Scilicet, quia solent dare operam meretrices ne gravidae fiant. Proinde istis fornicaria magis permanens placebat ut deum ipsorum non ligaret, quam unius viri facta uxor ut pareret.

22.81 PL 42, 453

81. As regards Solomon, it need only be said that the condemnation of his conduct in the faithful narrative of holy Scripture is much more serious than the childish vehemence of Faustus’ attacks. The Scripture tells us with faithful accuracy both the good that Solomon had at first, and the evil actions by which he lost the good he began with; while Faustus, in his attacks, like a man closing his eyes, or with no eyes at all, seeks no guidance from the light, but is prompted only by violent animosity. To pious and discerning readers of the sacred Scriptures evidence of the chastity of the holy men who are said to have had several wives is found in this, that Solomon, who by his polygamy gratified his passions, instead of seeking for offspring, is expressly noted as chargeable with being a lover of women. This, as we are informed by the truth which accepts no man’s person, led him down into the abyss of idolatry.

De Salomone autem quid dicam, nisi quia gravius ipsius fidelis et sanctae Scripturae testimonio redarguitur, quam petulantibus et nugacibus Fausti conviciis? Illa enim de illo et quid boni prius habuisset, et quid mali faciendo, bonum in quo primum fuerat, reliquisset, veraciter fideliterque locuta est : iste autem oculis clausis, vel potius exstinctis, non quo lumine manifestante ducebatur, ibat; sed quo malevolentia praecipitante ferebatur, irruebat. Hoc ipso enim magis insinuaverunt sancti Libri religiosis lectoribus et electoribus suis, quam caste habuerint sancti viri plures uxores; quod Salomon, qui eas non illo modo, sed magis ad libidinem quam ad propaginem habuit, improbatus est et reprehensus his verbis, ut appellaretur amator mulierum; et inde ad profundum idololatriae lapsus atque demersus, eadem veritate personam nullius acceptante proderetur.

22.82 PL 42, 454

82. Having now gone over all the cases in which Faustus finds fault with the Old Testament, and having attended to the merit of each, either defending men of God against the calumnies of carnal heretics, or, where the men were at fault, showing the excellence and the majesty of Scripture, let us again take the cases in the order of Faustus’ accusations, and see the meaning of the actions recorded, what they typify, and what they foretell. This we have already done in the case of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, of whom God said that He was their God, as if the God of universal nature were the God of none besides them; not honoring them with an unmeaning title, but because He, who could alone have a full and perfect knowledge, knew the sincere and remarkable charity of these men; and because these three patriarchs united formed a notable type of the future people of God, in not only having free children by free women, as by Sarah, and Rebecca, and Leah, and Rachel, but also bond children, as of this same Rebecca was born Esau, to whom it was said, "Thou shalt serve thy brother;" and in having by bond women not only bond children, as by Hagar, but also free children, as by Bilhah and Zilphah. Thus also in the people of God, those spiritually free not only have children born into the enjoyment of liberty, like those to whom it is said, "Be ye followers of me, as I also am of Christ," but they have also children born into guilty bondage, as Simon was born of Philip. Again, from carnal bondmen are born not only children of guilty bondage, who imitate them, but also children of happy liberty, to whom it is said, "What they say, do; but do not after their works." Whoever rightly observes the fulfillment of this type in the people of God, keeps the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace, by continuing to the end in union with some, and in patient endurance of others. Of Lot, also, we have already spoken, and have shown what the Scripture mentions as praiseworthy in him, and what as blameworthy and the meaning of the whole narrative.

Nunc ergo jam pertractatis personis omnibus, per quas Faustus putavit scripturas Veteris Testamenti esse culpandas, redditoque suo cuique sermone congruo, quo vel defensi sunt homines Dei adversus haereticorum carnaliumque calumnias, vel reprehensis hominibus, tamen Scriptura laudabilis venerabilisque monstrata est: videamus deinceps ex ordine, quo eos homines Faustus accusando commemoravit, quid etiam significent ipsa facta hominum, quid prophetiae gerant, quae futura praenuntient: quod jam fecimus de Abraham et Isaac et Jacob, quorum se Deus ita dici voluit , tanquam solorum esset Deus, qui Deus est universae creaturae: non frustra utique tantum eis tribuens honorem, nisi quia noverat in eis, quod solus etiam perfecte summeque nosse poterat, sinceram praecipuamque charitatem: et quia in eis tribus Patribus quodam modo consummavit magnum ac mirabile sacramentum futuri populi sui, quod per liberas genuerunt, non solum in libertatem, sicut per Saram et Rebeccam et Liam et Rachel ; verum etiam in servitutem, sicut per eamdem Rebeccam natus est Esau, cui dictum est, Eris servus fratris tui : et per ancillas non solum in servitutem, sicut per Agar ; verum etiam in libertatem, sicut per Balam et Zelpham . Ita enim et in populo Dei et per spirituales liberos nascuntur non solum in laudabilem libertatem, quemadmodum illi quibus dicitur, Imitatores mei estote, sicut et ego Christi ; verum etiam in damnabilem servitutem, sicut per Philippum Simon : et per carnales servos, nascuntur non solum in damnabilem servitutem, qui eos imitantur; verum etiam in laudabilem libertatem, quibus dicitur, Quae dicunt, facite; quae autem faciunt, facere nolite . Hoc magnum sacramentum quisquis in Dei populo prudenter agnoverit, unitatem Spiritus in vinculo pacis usque in finem quibusdam cohaerendo, quosdam tolerando custodit. Fecimus hoc et de Loth; quid ejus laudandum, quid culpandum Scriptura narraverit, quid intelligendum de tota illa re gesta significaverit , demonstrantes.

22.83 PL 42, 454

83. We have next to consider the prophetic significance of the action of Judah in lying with his daughter-in-law. But, for the sake of those whose understanding is feeble, we shall begin with observing, that in sacred Scripture evil actions are sometimes prophetic not of evil, but of good. Divine providence preserves throughout its essential goodness, so that, as in the example given above, from adulterous intercourse a man-child is born, a good work of God from the evil of man, by the power of nature, and not due to the misconduct of the parents; so in the prophetic Scriptures, where both good and evil actions are recorded, the narrative being itself prophetic, foretells something good even by the record of what is evil, the credit being due not to the evil-doer, but to the writer. Judah, when, to gratify his sinful passion, he went in to Tamar, had no intention by his licentious conduct to typify anything connected with the salvation of men, any more than Judas, who betrayed the Lord, intended to produce any result connected with the salvation of men. So then if from the evil deed of Judas the Lord brought the good work of our redemption by His own passion, why should not His prophet, of whom He Himself says "He wrote of me," for the sake of instructing us make the evil action of Judah significant of something good? Under the guidance and inspiration of the Holy Spirit, the prophet has compiled a narrative of actions so as to make a continuous prophecy of the things he designed to foretell. In foretelling good, it is of no consequence whether the typical actions are good or bad. If it is written in red ink that the Ethiopians are black, or in black ink that the Gauls are white, this circumstance does not affect the information which the writing conveys. No doubt, if it was a painting instead of a writing, the wrong color would be a fault; so when human actions are represented for example or for warning much depends on whether they are good or bad. But when actions are related or recorded as types, the merit or demerit of the agents is a matter of no importance, as long as there is a true typical relation between the action and the thing signified. So in the case of Caiaphas in the Gospel as regards his iniquitous and mischievous intention, and even as regards his words in the sense in which he used them, that a just man should be put to death unjustly, assuredly they were bad; and yet there was a good meaning in his words which he did not know of when he said, "It is expedient that one man should die for the people and that the whole nation perish not." So it is written of Him, "This he spake not of himself; but being the high priest, he prophesied that Jesus should die for the people." In the same way the action of Judah was bad as regards his sinful passion, but it typified a great good he knew nothing of. Of himself he did evil while it was not of himself that he typified good. These introductory remarks apply not only to Judah, but also to all the other cases where in the narrative of bad actions is contained a prophecy of good.

Sequitur ut Judae factum consideremus, quod cum sua nuru concubuit , quid significaverit futurorum. Sed prius praeloquendum est, ne quemquam parvae considerationis offendat, quod de quibusdam malis operibus hominum in Scripturis sanctis, quaedam non mala, sed bona futura significantur. Servat enim ubique divina providentia virtutem bonitatis suae, ut quemadmodum ex adulterorum concubitu formatur et nascitur homo, de hominum opere malo bonum opus Dei, sicut in praecedenti sermone jam diximus , de fecunditate seminum, non de turpitudine vitiorum; ita in Scripturis propheticis, non tantum bona hominum, verum etiam et mala facta narrantibus, quoniam prophetica est ipsa narratio, significetur aliquid de malis operibus hominum etiam futurorum bonorum, non peccantis opere, sed scribentis. Neque enim Judas, cum ad Thamar concupiscentia victus intraret, hanc suae libidinis intentionem gerebat, ut inde aliquid significaretur, quod ad salutem hominum pertineret: sicut nec Judas ille qui Dominum tradidit, hoc intendit, ut aliquid inde gereretur, quod ad eamdem salutem hominum pertineret. Porro, si de tam malo opere Judae illius tam bonum opus Dominus fecit, ut ejusdem suae passionis sauguine nos redimeret; quid mirum si Propheta ejus, de quo ipse ait, De me enim ille scripsit , ex malo facto Judae istius, boni aliquid significavit, ut suo ministerio nos doceret? Ea quippe hominum facta, sancto Spiritu disponente atque inspirante, collegit Propheta narrator, quorum interpositio non vacaret a praesignatione rerum quas intenderat prophetare: ad significanda autem aliqua bona, nihil interest, facta illa quibus ea significantur, seu bona, seu mala sint. Quid enim mea interest, cum volo aliquid legendo cognoscere, utrum ex minio reperiam scriptos nigros Aethiopes, et ex atramento candidos Gallos? Verumtamen si, non scripturam, sed picturam talem viderem, sine dubitatione reprehenderem. Ita in factis hominum, quae ad imitandum vitandumve proponuntur, magni interest bonane an mala sint: quae autem ad significandum scribuntur, sive dicuntur, nihil refert in moribus facientium, quam laudem reprehensionemve mereantur, si modo habent aliquam rei, de qua agitur, necessariam praefigurandi congruentiam. Sicut enim Caiphae in Evangelio, quantum ad ejus noxium perniciosumque animum pertinebat, quantum denique ad ipsa verba, si in eis voluntatem dicentis attendas, quibus agebat ut justus injuste necaretur, utique mala erant: tamen magnum bonum illo nesciente significabant, quando ait, Expedit ut unus moriatur homo, et non tota gens pereat: dictumque de illo est, Hoc autem a se non dixit, sed cum esset pontifex, prophetavit quia oportebat Jesum mori pro gente . Ita factum Judae secundum illius libidinem malum fuit, sed illo nesciente magnum bonum significavit: a se ipso quippe malum fecit, sed non a se ipso bonum significavit. Hoc autem, quod necessario praeloquendum putavi, non ad hoc tantummodo Judae factum, sed etiam ad caetera valeat, si qua occurrerint mala opera hominum, quibus bonum aliquid a narrante prophetatum est.

22.84 PL 42, 455

84. In Tamar, then, the daughter-in-law of Judah, we see the people of the kingdom of Judah, whose kings, answering to Tamar’s husbands, were taken from this tribe. Tamar means bitterness; and the meaning is suitable, for this people gave the cup of gall to the Lord. The two sons of Judah represent two classes of kings who governed ill—those who did harm and those who did no good. One of these sons was evil or cruel before the Lord; the other spilled the seed on the ground that Tamar might not become a mother. There are only those two kinds of useless people in the world—the injurious and those who will not give the good they have but lose it or spill it on the ground. And as injury is worse than not doing good, the evil-doer is called the elder and the other the younger. Er, the name of the elder, means a preparer of skins, which were the coats given to our first parents when they were punished with expulsion from paradise. Onan, the name of the younger, means, their grief; that is, the grief of those to whom he does no good, wasting the good he has on the earth. The loss of life implied in the name of the elder is a greater evil than the want of help implied in the name of the younger. Both being killed by God typifies the removal of the kingdom from men of this character. The meaning of the third son of Judah not being joined to the woman, is that for a time the kings of Judah were not of that tribe. So this third son did not become the husband of Tamar; as Tamar represents the tribe of Judah, which continued to exist, although the people received no king from it. Hence the name of this son, Selom, means, his dismission. None of those types apply to the holy and righteous men who, like David, though they lived in those times, belong properly to the New Testament, which they served by their enlightened predictions. Again, in the time when Judah ceased to have a king of its own tribe, the elder Herod does not count as one of the kings typified by the husbands of Tamar; for he was a foreigner, and his union with the people was never consecrated with the holy oil. His was the power of a stranger, given him by the Romans and by Cæsar. And it was the same with his sons, the tetrarchs, one of whom, called Herod, like his father, agreed with Pilate at the time of the Lord’s passion. So plainly were these foreigners considered as distinct from the sacred monarchy of Judah, that the Jews themselves, when raging against Christ, exclaimed openly, "We have no king but Cæsar." Nor was Cæsar properly their king, except in the sense that all the world was subject to Rome. The Jews thus condemned themselves, only to express their rejection of Christ, and to flatter Cæsar.

In Thamar ergo nuru Judae intelligitur plebs regni Judaeorum, cui de tribu Juda reges tanquam mariti adhibebantur: merito nomen ejus Amaritudo interpretatur; ipsa enim Domino fellis poculum dedit . Duo autem genera principum qui non recte operabantur in plebe, unum eorum qui oberant, alterum eorum qui nihil proderant, significantur in duobus filiis Judae: quorum unus erat malignus vel saevus ante Dominum, alter in terram fundebat, ne semen daret ad fecundandam Thamar. Nec sunt amplius quam duo genera hominum inutilia generi humano: unum nocentium, alterum praestare nolentium et si quid boni habent in hac terrena vita perdentium, tanquam in terram fundentium. Et quoniam in malo prior est qui nocet, quam ille qui non prodest, ideo major dicitur malignus; ille autem sequens, qui fundebat in terram. Nomen quoque majoris, qui vocabatur Her, interpretatur Pellicius, qualibus tunicis induti sunt primi homines in poenam damnationis suae dimissi ex paradiso ; sequentis nomen qui vocabatur Aynan, interpretatur Moeror eorum: quorum, nisi quibus nihil prodest, cum habeat unde prodesse possit, atque id perdat in terra? Majus porro malum est ablatae vitae, quod significat pellicius, quam non adjutae, quod significat moeror eorum: Deus tamen ambos occidisse dictus est, ubi figuratur regnum talibus hominibus abstulisse. Tertius vero filius Judae, quod illi mulieri non jungitur, significat tempus ex quo reges plebi Judaeorum coeperunt de tribu Juda non fieri: et ideo erat quidem filius Judae, sed eum maritum Thamar non accipiebat; quia erat eadem tribus Juda, sed jam populo inde nemo regnabat. Unde et nomen ejus, id est, Selom, interpretatur Dimissio ejus. Non pertinent sane ad hanc significationem viri sancti et justi, qui licet illo tempore fuerint, ad Novum tamen pertinent Testamentum, cui prophetando scienter utiles fuerunt, qualis David fuit. Eo sane tempore, quo jam Judaea coeperat reges ex tribu Juda non habere, non est computandus Herodes major in regibus ejus, tanquam maritus Thamar: erat enim alienigena, nec ei sacramento illo mysticae unctionis tanquam conjugali foedere cohaerebat; sed tanquam extraneus dominabatur, quam potestatem a Romanis et a Caesare acceperat. Sic et ejus filii tetrarchae, quorum erat unus Herodes patris nomine appellatus, qui cum Pilato in passione Domini concordavit : isti ergo alienigenae usque adeo non deputabantur in regno illo mystico Judaeorum, ut ipsi Judaei publice clamarent, frendentes adversum Christum, Nos non habemus regem, nisi Caesarem . Neque hoc verum, nisi illa universali dominatione Romanorum: quippe etiam Caesar rex erat non proprie Judaeorum; sed ut Christum negarent, et huic adularent, ideo se tali voce damnarunt.

22.85 PL 42, 456

85. The time when the kingdom was removed from the tribe of Judah was the time appointed for the coming of Christ our Lord, the true Saviour, who should come not for harm, but for great good. Thus was it prophesied, "A prince shall not fail from Judah, nor a leader from his loins, till He come for whom it is reserved: He is the desire of nations." Not only the kingdom, but all government, of the Jews had ceased, and also, as prophesied by Daniel, the sacred anointing from which the name Christ or Anointed is derived. Then came He for whom it was reserved, the desire of nations; and the holy of holies was anointed with the oil of gladness above His fellows. Christ was born in the time of the elder Herod, and suffered in the time of Herod the tetrarch. He who thus came to the lost sheep of the house of Israel was typified by Judah when he went to shear his sheep in Thamna, which means, failing. For then the prince had failed from Judah, with all the government and anointing of the Jews, that He might come for whom it was reserved. Judah, we are told, came with his Adullamite shepherd, whose name was Iras; and Adullamite means, a testimony in water. So it was with this testimony that the Lord came, having indeed greater testimony than that of John; but for the sake of his feeble sheep he made use of the testimony in water. The name Iras, too, means, vision of my brother. So John saw his brother, a brother in the family of Abraham, and from the relationship of Mary and Elisabeth; and the same person he recognised as his Lord and his God, for, as he himself says, he received of His fullness. On account of this vision, among those born of woman, there has arisen no greater than he; because, of all who foretold Christ, he alone saw what many righteous men and prophets desired to see and saw not. He saluted Christ from the womb; he knew Him more certainly from seeing the dove; and therefore, as the Adullamite, he gave testimony by water. The Lord came to shear His sheep, in releasing them from painful burdens, as it is said in praise of the Church in the Song of Songs, that her teeth are like a flock of sheep after shearing.

Illo ergo tempore, quo jam de tribu Judae regnum defecerat, veniendum erat Christo vero Salvatori Domino nostro, qui non obesset, multumque prodesset. Sic enim fuerat prophetatum: Non deficiet princeps ex Juda, neque dux de femoribus ejus, donec veniat cui repositum est: et ipse exspectatio gentium . Jam isto tempore omne quoque magisterium Judaeorum, et mystica, unde christi vocabantur, unctio ipsa defecerat secundum prophetiam Danielis. Tunc venit cui repositum erat, exspectatio gentium, et unctus est Sanctus santorum oleo exsultationis prae participibus suis . Natus est enim Herodis majoris tempore , passus est autem minoris Herodis tetrarchae . Hujus itaque venientis ad oves quae perierant domus Israel , figuram gessit ipse Judas cum iret ad tondendas oves suas in Thamna, quod interpretatur Deficiens. Jam enim defecerat princeps ex Juda, et omne magisterium atque unctio Judaeorum, ut veniret cui repositum erat. Venit autem cum suo pastore Odollamite, cui nomen erat Iras; et interpretatur Odollamites, Testimonium in aqua. Cum hoc plane testimonio Dominus venit, habens quidem testimonium majus Joanne ; sed tamen propter oves infirmas hoc testimonio est usus in aqua. Nam et ipse Iras, quod nomen illius pastoris fuit, interpretatur Fratris mei visio. Vidit omnino fratrem suum Joannes, fratrem secundum semen Abrahae, secundum cognationem Mariae matris ejus et Elisabeth matris suae; eumdemque Dominum et Deum suum, quia, sicut ipse ait, ex plenitudine ejus accepit . Vidit omnino, et ideo in natis mulierum major illo non exsurrexit : quia ex omnibus praenuntiantibus Christum, ipse vidit quod multi justi et Prophetae cupierunt videre, et non viderunt . Salutavit ex utero ; agnovit perfectius ex columba, et ideo tanquam Odollamites vere testimonium perhibuit in aqua . Venit autem Dominus ad oves tondendas, hoc est, exonerandas sarcinis laboriosis, ex quibus Ecclesiae laudatae in Canticis canticorum dentes essent velut grex detonsarum .

22.86 PL 42, 457

86. Next, we have Tamar changing her dress; for Tamar also means changing. Still, the name of bitterness must be retained—not that bitterness in which gall was given to the Lord, but that in which Peter wept bitterly. For Judah means confession; and bitterness is mingled with confession as a type of true repentance. It is this repentance which gives fruitfulness to the Church established among all nations. For "it behoved Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead, and that repentance and the remission of sins be preached among all nations in His name, beginning at Jerusalem." In the dress Tamar put on there is a confession of sins; and Tamar sitting in this dress at the gate of Ænan or Ænaim, which means fountain, is a type of the Church called from among the nations. She ran as a hart to the springs of water, to meet with the seed of Abraham; and there she is made fruitful by one who knows her not, as it is foretold, "A people whom I have not known shall serve me." Tamar received under her disguise a ring, a bracelet, a staff; she is sealed in her calling, adorned in her justification, raised in her glorification. For "whom He predestinated, them He also called: and whom He called, them He also justified: and whom He justified, them He also glorified." This was while she was still disguised, as I have said; and in the same state she conceives, and becomes fruitful in holiness. Also the kid promised is sent to her as to a harlot. The kid represents rebuke for sin, and it is sent by the Adullamite already mentioned, who, as it were, uses the reproachful words, "O generation of vipers!" But this rebuke for sin does not reach her, for she has been changed by the bitterness of confession. Afterwards, by exhibiting the pledges of the ring and bracelet and staff, she prevails over the Jews, in their hasty judgment of her, who are now represented by Judah himself; as at this day we hear the Jews saying that we are not the people of Christ, and have not the seed of Abraham. But when we exhibit the sure tokens of our calling and justification and glorification, they will immediately be confounded, and will acknowledge that we are justified rather than they. I should enter into this more particularly, taking, as it were, each limb and joint separately, as the Lord might enable me, were it not that such minute inquiry is prevented by the necessity of bringing this work to a close, for it is already longer than is desirable.

Jam Thamar habitum mutet; nam et Commutans interpretatur Thamar: sed in ea prorsus nomen amaritudinis maneat; non illius amaritudinis in qua Domino fel ministravit, sed illius in qua Petrus amare flevit . Nam et Judas latine Confessio est. Confessioni ergo amaritudo misceatur, ut vera poenitentia praesignetur. Hac poenitentia fecundatur Ecclesia in omnibus gentibus constituta. Oportebat enim Christum pati, et resurgere tertia die, et praedicari in nomine ejus poenitentiam et remissionem peccatorum per omnes gentes, incipientibus ab Jerusalem . Nam et ipse habitus meretricius, confessio peccatorum est. Typum quippe jam Ecclesiae gerit Thamar, ex Gentibus evocatae, sedens cum hoc habitu ad portam Aenan, vel Aenaim, quod interpretatur Fontes. Cucurrit enim velut cervus ad fontes aquarum, pervenire ad semen Abrahae: illic a non agnoscente fetatur, quia de illa praedictum est, Populus quem non cognovi, servivit mihi . Accepit in occulto annulum, monile, et virgam: vocatione signatur, justificatione decoratur, glorificatione exaltatur. Quos enim praedestinavit, illos et vocavit: quos autem vocavit, illos et justificavit: et quos justificavit, illos et glorificavit . Sed haec, ut dixi, adhuc in occulto, ubi fit et conceptio sanctae ubertatis. Mittitur autem promissus haedus tanquam meretrici, haedus exprobratio peccati; per eumdem Odollamitem, tanquam increpantem et dicentem, Generatio viperarum . Sed non eam invenit peccati exprobratio, quam mutavit confessionis amaritudo. Post vero jam publicatis signis, annuli, monilis, et virgae, vicit temere judicantes Judaeos, quorum jam personam Judas ipse gestabat, qui hodieque dicunt non hunc esse populum Christi, nec habere nos semen Abrahae: sed prolatis certissimis documentis nostrae vocationis, justificationis, glorificationis, sine dubio confundentur, et nos magis quam se justificatos esse fatebuntur. Enucleatius haec et membratim quodam modo articulatimque scrutarer atque dissererem, quantum intentionem meam Dominus adjuvaret, nisi me ab hac laboriosiore diligentia, finiendi hujus operis, quod plus quam vellem jam prolixum est, cura prohiberet.

22.87 PL 42, 458

87. As regards the prophetic significance of David’s sin, a single word must suffice. The names occurring in the narrative show what it typifies. David means, strong of hand, or desirable; and what can be stronger than the Lion of the tribe of Judah, who has conquered the world, or more desirable than He of whom the prophet says, "The desire of all nations shall come?" Bersabee means, well of satisfaction, or seventh well: either of these interpretations will suit our purpose. So, in the Song of Songs, the spouse, who is the Church, is called a well of living water; or again, the number seven represents the Holy Spirit, as in the number of days in Pentecost, when the Holy Spirit came from heaven. We learn also from the book of Tobit, that Pentecost was the feast of seven weeks. To forty-nine, which is seven times seven, one is added to denote unity. To this effect is the saying of the apostle: "Bearing with one another in love, endeavoring to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace." The Church becomes a well of satisfaction by this gift of the Spirit, the number seven denoting its spirituality; for it is in her a fountain of living water springing up unto everlasting life, and he who has it shall never thirst. Uriah, Bersabee’s husband, must, from the meaning of his name, be understood as representing the devil. It is in union to the devil that all are bound whom the grace of God sets free, that the Church without spot or wrinkle may be married to her true Saviour. Uriah means, my light of God; and Hittite means, cut off, referring either to his not abiding in the truth, when he was cut off on account of his pride from the celestial light which he had of God, or to his transforming himself into an angel of light, because after losing his real strength by his fall, he still dares to say, My light is of God. The literal David, then, was guilty of a heinous crime, which God by the prophet condemned in the rebuke addressed to David, and which David atoned for by his repentance. On the other hand, He who is the desire of all nations loved the Church when washing herself on the roof, that is, when cleansing herself from the pollution of the world, and in spiritual contemplation mounting above her house of clay, and trampling upon it; and after commencing an acquaintance, He puts to death the devil, whom He first entirely removes from her, and joins her to Himself in perpetual union. While we hate the sin, we must not overlook the prophetical significance; and while we love, as is His due, that David who in His mercy has freed us from the devil, we may also love the David who by the humility of his repentance healed the wound made by his transgression.

Nunc peccatum David , quid in prophetia significaverit, quanta possum brevitate perstringam. Nomina quippe ipsa interpretata satis ostendunt quid etiam hoc factum praefiguraverit. David interpretatur Manu fortis, sive Desiderabilis: et quid fortius Leone illo de tribu Juda, qui vicit mundum ? et quid desiderabilius illo, de quo propheta dicit, Veniet desideratus omnibus gentibus (Aggaei II, 8)? Bersabee interpretatur Puteus satietatis, sive Puteus septimus: quamlibet autem harum nominis hujus interpretationum in id quod dicere intendimus, assumamus, satis congruit. Nam et in Canticis canticorum sponsa illa Ecclesia est, quae vocatur puteus aquae vivae : et huic puteo septenarii numeri nomen in Spiritus sancti significatione conjungitur; propter rationem Pentecostes, quo die de coelo missus Spiritus sanctus venit . De septimanis enim constare eumdem festum diem, Tobiae quoque Scriptura testatur . Ad quadraginta novem autem, quod est septies septem, unum additur, quo unitas commendatur. In hac ratione vivit apostolica illa sententia: Sufferentes invicem in dilectione, studentes servare unitatem spiritus in vinculo pacis . Dono itaque spirituali, hoc est septenario, facta est Ecclesia puteus satietatis: quia factus est in ea fons aquae salientis in vitam aeternam, quam qui habuerit, non sitiet in aeternum . Urias vero qui fuerat maritus ejus, quid aliud quam diabolum nominis sui interpretatione significat? Cujus erant pessimo conjugio deligati omnes quos gratia Dei liberat, ut Ecclesia sine macula et ruga Salvatori proprio copuletur . Urias namque interpretatur Lux mea Dei: Chattaeus autem, Abscisus, sive quod in veritate non stetit , sed a luce sua superna, quam de Deo habebat, superbiae merito abscisus est; sive quod cadeudo veris viribus perditis, transfigurat se tamen in angelum lucis , audens adhuc dicere, Lux mea Dei est. Ergo iste quidem David graviter scelerateque peccavit; quod scelus ejus etiam per prophetam Deus arguit increpando, et ipse abluit poenitendo: verumtamen ille desiderabilis omnibus gentibus, adamavit Ecclesiam super tectum se lavantem, id est, mundantem se a sordibus saeculi, et domum luteam spirituali contemplatione transcendentem atque calcantem; et inchoata cum illa primae conventionis notitia, post ab ea penitus separatum diabolum occidit, eamque sibi perpetuo connubio copulavit. Oderimus ergo peccatum, sed prohetiam non exstinguamus: amemus illum David quantum amandus est, qui nos a diabolo per misericordiam liberavit; amemus et istum David, qui tam grave in se vulnus iniquitatis poenitentiae humilitate sanavit.

22.88 PL 42, 459

88. Little need be said of Solomon, who is spoken of in Holy Scripture in terms of the strongest disapproval and condemnation, while nothing is said of his repentance and restoration to the divine favor. Nor can I find in his lamentable fall even a symbolical connection with anything good. Perhaps the strange women he lusted after may be thought to represent the Churches chosen from among the Gentiles. This idea might have been admissible, if the women had left their gods for Solomon’s sake to worship his God. But as he for their sakes offended his God and worshipped their gods, it seems impossible to think of any good meaning. Doubtless, something is typified, but it is something bad, as in the case already explained of Lot’s wife and daughters. We see in Solomon a notable pre-eminence and a notable fall. Now, this good and evil which we see in him at different periods, first good and then evil, are in our day found together in the Church. What is good in Solomon represents, I think, the good members of the Church; and what was bad in him represents the bad members. Both are in one man, as the bad and the good are in the chaff and grain of one floor, or in the tares and wheat of one field. A closer inquiry into what is said of Solomon in Scripture might disclose, either to me or to others of greater learning and greater worth, some more probable interpretation. But as we are now engaged on a different subject, we must not allow this matter to break the connection of our discourse.

Jam de Salomone quid dicam, quem vehementer arguit sancta Scriptura atque condemnat , nihilque de poenitentia ejus vel in eum indulgentia Dei omnino commemorat? Nec mihi prorsus occurrit, quid saltem in allegoria boni significet haec ejus flenda subversio; nisi forte quis dicat mulieres alienigenas, quarum amore exarserat, significare Ecclesias electas de Gentibus. Posset hoc fortasse non absurde intelligi, si illae propter Salomonem desererent deos suos, et colerent Deum ejus: cum vero ipse propter illas offendit Deum suum, et coluit deos earum, non est quid inde boni conjectare possimus. Nec tamen nihil arbitror significare; sed malum, sicut de uxore filiabusque Loth diximus. Apparet enim in persona hujus Salomonis et mira excellentia, et mira subversio. Quod igitur in illo diversis temporibus exstitit, prius bonum, et posterius malum, hoc in Ecclesia in isto adhuc saeculo simul uno tempore ostenditur. Nam bono illius, bonos Ecclesiae; malo autem illius, malos Ecclesiae significatos puto: tanquam in unitate unius areae, sicut in illo uno homine, bonos in granis, malos in palea; ut in unitate unius segetis, bonos in tritico, malos in zizaniis . Si quid hinc sane his quae de illo scripta sunt diligentius pertractatis, sivi mihi, sive doctioribus atque melioribus, aliud probabilius elucere potuerit, nunc tamen non eam rem ita dimisimus, ut intentionem nostram in alia properantem, tanquam interrupta series contextionis impediat.

22.89 PL 42, 459

89. As regards the prophet Hosea, it is unnecessary for me to explain the meaning of the command, or of the prophet’s conduct, when God said to him, "Go and take unto thee a wife of whoredoms and produce children of whoredoms," for the Scripture itself informs us of the origin and purpose of this direction. It proceeds thus: "For the land hath committed great whoredom, departing from the Lord. So he went and took Gomer the daughter of Diblaim; which conceived, and bare him a son. And the Lord said unto him, Call his name Jezreel; for yet a little while, and I will avenge the blood of Jezreel upon the house of Judah, and will cause to cease the kingdom of the house of Israel. And it shall come to pass at that day, that I will break the bow of Israel in the valley of Jezreel. And she conceived again, and bare a daughter. And God said unto him, Call her name No-mercy: for I will no more have mercy upon the house of Israel; but I will utterly take them away. But I will have mercy upon the house of Judah, and will save them by the Lord their God, and will not save them by bow, nor by sword, nor by battle, by horses, nor by horsemen. Now when she had weaned No-mercy, she conceived, and bare a son. Then said God, Call his name Not-my-people: for ye are not my people, and I will not be your God. Yet the number of the children of Israel shall be as the sand of the sea, which cannot be measured for multitude; and it shall come to pass that in the place where it was said unto them, Ye are not my people, there it shall be said unto them, Ye are the sons of the living God. Then shall the children of Israel and the children of Judah be gathered together, and appoint themselves one head, and they shall come up out of the land: for great shall be the day of Jezreel. Say ye unto your brethren, My people; and to your sister, She hath found mercy." Since the typical meaning of the command and of the prophet’s conduct is thus explained in the same book by the Lord Himself, and since the writings of the apostles declare the fulfillment of this prophecy in the preaching of the New Testament, every one must accept the explanation thus given of the command and of the action of the prophet as the true explanation. Thus it is said by the Apostle Paul, "That He might make known the riches of His glory on the vessels of mercy, which He had afore prepared unto glory, even us, whom He hath called, not of the Jews only, but also of the Gentiles. As He saith also in Hosea, I will call them my people, which were not my people; and her beloved, which was not beloved. And it shall come to pass, that in the place where it was said unto them, Ye are not my people, there shall they be called the children of the living God." Here Paul applies the prophecy to the Gentiles. So also Peter, writing to the Gentiles, without naming the prophet, borrows his expressions when he says, "But ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a peculiar people; that ye might show forth the praises of Him who has called you out of darkness into His marvellous light; which in time past were not a people, but are now the people of God: which had not obtained mercy, but now have obtained mercy." From this it is plain that the words of the prophet, "And the number of the children of Israel shall be as the sand of the sea, which cannot be measured for multitude," and the words immediately following, "And it shall be that in the place where it was said unto them, Ye are not my people, there they shall be called the children of the living God," do not apply to that Israel which is after the flesh, but to that of which the apostle says to the Gentiles, "Ye therefore are the seed of Abraham, and heirs according to the promise." But, as many Jews who were of the Israel after the flesh have believed, and will yet believe; for of these were the apostles, and all the thousands in Jerusalem of the company of the apostles, as also the churches of which Paul speaks, when he says to the Galatians, "I was unknown by face to the churches of Judæa which were in Christ;" and again, he explains the passage in the Psalms, where the Lord is called the cornerstone, as referring to His uniting in Himself the two walls of circumcision and uncircumcision, "that He might make in Himself of twain one new man, so making peace; and that He might reconcile both unto God in one body by the cross, having slain the enmity thereby: and that He might come and preach peace to them that are far off, and to them that are nigh," that is, to the Gentiles and to the Jews; "for He is our peace, who hath made of both one;" to the same purpose we find the prophet speaking of the Jews as the children of Judah, and of the Gentiles as children of Israel, where he says, "The children of Judah and the children of Israel shall be gathered together, and shall make to themselves one head, and shall go up from the land." Therefore, to speak against a prophecy thus confirmed by actual events, is to speak against the writings of the apostles as well as those of the prophets; and not only to speak against writings, but to impugn in the most reckless manner the evidence clear as noonday of established facts. In the case of the narrative of Judah, it is perhaps not so easy to recognize, under the disguise of the woman called Tamar, the harlot representing the Church gathered from among the corruption of Gentile superstition; but here, where Scripture explains itself, and where the explanation is confirmed by the writings of the apostles, instead of dwelling longer on this, we may proceed at once to inquire into the meaning of the very things to which Faustus objects in Moses the servant of God.

De Osee autem propheta, non a me opus est dici quid illa jussio factumve significet, quod dixit Dominus ad Osee, Vade, et accipe tibi uxorem fornicationis, et fac filios de fornicatione; cum satis hoc ipsa Scriptura demonstret unde et quare sit dictum. Sequitur enim: Quoniam fornicans fornicavitur terra a Domino. Et abiit, et accepit Gomer filiam Debelaim; et concepit, et peperit ei filium. Et dixit Dominus ad eum: Voca nomen ejus Jezrahel; quoniam adhuc modicum, et visitabo sanguinem Jezrahel super domum Juda, et quiescere faciam et avertam regnum domus Israel. Et erit, in illa die conteram arcum Israel in valle Jezrahel. Et concepit adhuc, et peperit filiam. Et dixit ei Dominus: Voca nomen ejus, Absque misericordia: quia non addam ultra misereri domui Israel, sed oblivione obliviscar eorum; et domui Juda miserebor, et salvabo eos in Domino Deo suo, et non salvabo eos in arcu, et in gladio, et in bello, et in equis, et in equitibus. Et ablactavit eam quae erat absque misericordia, et concepit, et peperit filium. Et dixit ei Dominus: Voca nomen ejus, Non populus meus; quia vos non populus meus, et ego non ero vester Deus. Et erit numerus filiorum Israel quasi arena maris, quae sine mensura est, et non numerabitur; et erit in loco, ubi dictum est eis, Non populus meus vos, dicetur eis, Filii Dei vivi. Et congregabuntur filii Juda et filii Ysrael, et ponent sibimet caput unum, et ascendent de terra, quia magnus dies Jezrahel. Dicite fratribus vestris, Populus meus: et sorori vestroe, Misericordiam consecuta . Cum ergo jussi et facti hujus figuram ipse Dominus per eamdem Scripturam evidenter aperiat, cumque apostolicae Litterae hanc prophetiam completam in Novi Testamenti praedicatione testentur: quis est qui audeat dicere, non propterea jussum et factum, propter quod se jussisse et Prophetam fecisse, ipse in sanctis Litteris qui jussit exponit? Ait enim Apostolus Paulus: Ut notas faceret divitias gloriae suae in vasa misericordiae, quae praeparavit in gloriam; quos et vocavit nos, non solum ex Judaeis, verum etiam ex Gentibus: sicut et Osee dicit, Vocabo Non plebem meam, plebem meam; et Non dilectam, dilectam: et erit in loco, ubi dictum est eis, Non Populus meus vos, ibi vocabuntur filii Dei vivi . Hoc ergo de Centibus prophetatum Paulus ostendit. Unde et Petrus scribens ad Gentes, Propheta quidem ipso non nominato, prophetiam tamen ejus verbis suis inserit, dicens: Vos autem genus electum, regale sacerdotium, gens sancta, populus acquisitionis, quo virtutes ejus annuntietis, qui de tenebris vos vocavit in illud admirabile lumen suum: qui aliquando non populus, nunc autem populus Dei; quorum aliquando non misertus est, nunc autem miseretur . Hinc evidenter apparet, quod per Prophetam dictum est, Et erit numerus filiorum Israel quasi arena maris, quae sine mensura est, et non numerabitur; et quod consequenter adjunctum est, Et erit in loco, ubi dictum est eis, Non populus meus vos, dicetur eis, Filii Dei vivi: non omnino de illo Israel esse dictum, qui est secundum carnem; sed de illo de quo Apostolus Gentibus dicit, Vos ergo Abrahae semen estis, secundum promissionem haeredes . Sed quoniam et de illo Judaeorum multi crediderunt et credituri sunt (nam inde erant et Apostoli, inde tot millia quae in Jerusalem Apostolis sociata sunt [Act. III, 41, et IV, 4], inde Ecclesiae de quibus ad Galatas dicit, Eram autem ignotus facie Ecclesiis Judaeae quae sunt in Christo [Galat. I, 22]: unde et lapidem angularem in Psalmis appellatum Dominum [Psal. CXVII, 22] sic interpretatur, quod duos parietes in se ipso conjunxerit, circumcisionis videlicet et praeputii, ut duos conderet in se unum novum hominem, faciens pacem, et commutaret utrosque in uno corpore Deo, per crucem interficiens inimicitias in semetipso, et veniens evangelizaret pacem iis qui longe et iis qui prope, id est, Gentibus longe et Judaeis prope; ipse est enim pax nostra, qui fecit utraque unum [Ephes. II, 11-22]; merito et iste propheta, filios Juda ponens pro Judaeis, et filios Israel pro Gentibus, Et congregabuntur, inquit, filii Juda et filii Israel pariter, et ponent sibimet caput unum, et ascendent de terra. Huic itaque prophetiae tam manifeste ipso rerum effectu declaratae, quisquis contradicit, non solum propheticis, verum etiam apostolicis Litteris; nec solum quibuslibet litteris, verum etiam rebus impletis et clarissima luce perfusis, impudentissime contradicit. Aliquid ergo fortassis diligentioris requirebat intentionis Judae factum, ut haec fornicaria, quae significat Ecclesiam de gentilium superstitionum prostitutione collectam, in habitu mulieris illius quae Thamar appellata est, posset agnosci: hic autem cum ipsa Scriptura se aperiat, cumque Apostolorum consonantibus Litteris illustretur, quid hic ulterius immoramur, ac non jam videmus quod restat de famulo Dei Moyse, quid etiam ipsa significent quae Faustus objecit?

22.90 PL 42, 461

90. Moses killing the Egyptian in defending one of his brethren reminds us naturally of the destruction of the devil, our assailant in this land of strangers, by our defender the Lord Christ. And as Moses hid the dead body in the sand, even so the devil, though slain, remains concealed in those who are not firmly settled. The Lord, we know, builds the Church on a rock; and those who hear His word and do it, He compares to a wise man who builds his house upon a rock, and who does not yield or give way before temptation; and those who hear and do not, He compares to a foolish man who builds on the sand, and when his house is tried its ruin is great.

Quod enim fratrem defendens, occidit Aegyptium, cuivis facillime occurrit, injuriosum nobis in hac peregrinatione diabolum a Domino Christo nobis defensis occidi. Quod vero in arena obruit interemptum , manifestum est ejus jam morticinam praesentiam in eis latere, qui non habent stabile fundamentum. Unde Ecclesiam Dominus super petram aedificat; et eos qui audiunt verbum ejus et faciunt, comparat prudenti viro qui aedificat domum suam super petram, ne tentationibus cedat et corruat: illos autem qui audiunt, et non faciunt, comparat stulto aedificanti super arenam, cujus tentata domus, ruina fit magna .

22.91 PL 42, 461

91. Of the prophetic significance of the spoiling of the Egyptians, which was done by Moses at the command of the Lord his God, who commands nothing but what is most just, I remember to have set down what occurred to me at the time in my book entitled On Christian Doctrine; to the effect that the gold and silver and garments of the Egyptians typified certain branches of learning which may be profitably learned or taught among the Gentiles. This may be the true explanation; or we may suppose that the vessels of gold and silver represent the precious souls, and the garments the bodies, of those from among the Gentiles who join themselves to the people of God, that along with them they may be freed from the Egypt of this world. Whatever the true interpretation may be, the pious student of the Scriptures will feel certain that in the command, in the action, and in the narrative there is a purpose and a symbolic meaning.

Quod vero exspoliavit Aegyptios jussu Domini Dei sui , nihil nisi justissime jubentis, quid praefiguraverit, jam in quibusdam libris, quos de Doctrina Christiana praenotavi, quantum mihi tunc occurrit, me recolo posuisse : quod auro et argento et veste Aegyptiorum significatae sint quaedam doctrinae, quae in ipsa consuetudine Gentium non inutili studio discantur. Sed sive hoc significet, sive illud quod ex ipsis Gentibus animae pretiosae tanquam vasa aurea et argentea, cum suis utique corporibus, quod vestes significant, adjungunt se populo Dei, ut simul de hoc saeculo tanquam de Aegypto liberentur; sive hoc ergo, sive illud, sive aliquid aliud hinc fuerit figuratum, certum est tamen eis qui has Litteras pie legunt, non frustra neque sine praenuntiatione futurorum esse illa jussa, facta, conscripta.

22.92 PL 42, 462

92. It would take too long to go through all the wars of Moses. It is enough to refer to what has already been said, as sufficient for the purpose in this reply to Faustus of the prophetic and symbolic character of the war with Amalek. There is also the charge of cruelty made against Moses by the enemies of Scriptures, or by those who have never read anything. Faustus does not make any specific charge, but speaks of Moses as commanding and doing many cruel things. But, knowing the things they are in the habit of bringing forward and of misrepresenting, I have already taken a particular case and have defended it, so that any Manichæans who are willing to be corrected, and all other ignorant and irreligious people, may see that there is no ground for their accusations. We must now inquire into the prophetic significance of the command, that many of those who, while Moses was absent, made an idol for themselves should be slain without regard to relationship. It is easy to see that the slaughter of these men represents the warfare against the evil principles which led the people into the same idolatry. Against such evil we are commanded to wage war in the words of the psalm, "Be ye angry and sin not." And a similar command is given by the apostle, when he says, "Mortify your members which are on earth fornication, uncleanness, luxury, evil concupiscence, and covetousness, which is idolatry."

Jam porro de bellis quae per Moysen gesta sunt, nimis longum est omnia pertractare. Satis ergo sit quod de illo bello gesto cum Amalech , jam superius in hoc ipso opere, quo Fausto respondeo, quantum satis pro suscepto negotio videbatur, quid prophetiae praemitteret, quid mysterii contineret, exposui. Nunc illud videamus, in quo crudelitatis vitium solent objicere Moysi, vel nimici harum Litterarum, vel expertes omnium litterarum: quod quidem Faustus non expresse posuit, cum diceret quod crudelia multa et mandarit et fecerit. Sed quia novi quid maxime et invidiose jactare consueverint, ideo ipse hoc commemoravi, superiusque defendi, ne quidquam in eo facto esse criminis, vel ipsi Manichaei qui corrigi vellent, vel quisquam alius imperitorum aut impiorum putaret. Nunc autem quid etiam propheticae significationis habuerit requirendum est, quod ex eis multos, qui sibi absente ipso idolum fabricaverunt, sine ulla cujusquam necessitudinis distinctione jussit interimi . Facile est ut intelligatur hominum illorum interemptionem, significare vitiorum talium insecutionem, qualibus illi ad eamdem idololatriam defluxerunt. In talia quippe vitia saevire nos jubet Psalmus, cum dicit: Irascimini, et nolite peccare . In talia vitia saevire nos jubet Apostolus, cum dicit: Mortificate membra vestra quae sunt super terram; fornicationem, immunditiam, luxuriam, concupiscentiam malam, et avaritiam, quae est idolorum servitus .

22.93 PL 42, 462

93. It requires closer examination to see the meaning of the first action of Moses in burning the calf in fire, and grinding it to powder, and sprinkling it in the water for the people to drink. The tables given to him, written with the finger of God, that is, by the agency of the Holy Spirit, he may have broken, because he judged the people unworthy of having them read to them; and he may have burned the calf, and ground it, and scattered it so as to be carried away by the water, in order to let nothing of it remain among the people. But why should he have made them drink it? Every one must feel anxious to discover the typical significance of this action. Pursuing the inquiry, we may find that in the calf there was an embodiment of the devil, as there is in men of all nations who have the devil as their head or leader in their impious rites. The calf is gold, because there is a semblance of wisdom in the institution of idolatrous worship. Of this the apostle says, "Knowing God, they glorified Him not as God, nor were thankful; but they became vain in their imaginations, and their foolish heart was darkened. Professing themselves to be wise they became foolish, and changed the glory of the incorruptible God into the likeness of corruptible man, and of birds, and of four-footed beasts, and of creeping things." From this so-called wisdom came the golden calf, which was one of the forms of idolatry among the chief men and professed sages of Egypt. The calf, then, represents every body or society of Gentile idolaters. This impious society the Lord Christ burns with that fire of which He says in the Gospel, "I am come to send fire on the earth;" for, as there is nothing hid from His heat, when the Gentiles believe in Him they lose the form of the devil in the fire of divine influence. Then all the body is ground, that is, after the dissolution of the combination in the membership of iniquity comes humiliation under the word of truth. Then the dust is sprinkled in the water, that the Israelites, that is, the preachers of the gospel, may in baptism admit those formerly idolaters into their own body, that is, the body of Christ. To Peter, who was one of those Israelites, it was said of the Gentiles, "Kill, and eat." To kill and eat is much the same as to grind and drink. So this calf, by the fire of zeal, and the keen penetration of the word, and the water of baptism, was swallowed up by the people, instead of their being swallowed up by it.

Sed quid sibi velit, quod prius fecit, ut ipsum vitulum igne combureret, minutatimque concideret, et in aquam spargeret, et potum populo daret; majorem intentionem perscrutandae significationis inquirit. Si enim tabulas, quas digito Dei, hoc est operatione Spiritus sancti, scriptas acceperat, ideo fregit, quia indignos eos quibus eas legeret, judicavit: si denique ut ab eis ille vitulus penitus aboleretur, incendit eum, contrivit, in aqua sparsit atque submersit, utquid et potum hoc populo dedit? Quem non excitet factum hoc ad inquirendam et intelligendam propheticam significationem? Occurrat ergo jam intentis mentibus, tanquam diaboli corpus in vitulo, id est, homines in omnibus gentibus, quibus ad haec sacrilegia caput, hoc est, auctor est diabolus. Aureum propterea, quia videntur idololatriae ritus velut a sapientibus instituti: de quibus dicit Apostolus, Quoniam cognoscentes Deum, non sicut Deum glorificaverunt, aut gratias egerunt; sed evanuerunt in cogitationibus suis, et obscuratum est insipiens cor eorum: dicentes se esse sapientes, stulti facti sunt, et immutaverunt gloriam incorruptibilis Dei in similitudinem imaginis corruptibilis hominis, et volucrum, et quadrupedum, et serpentium . Ex hac quasi sapientia iste vitulus aureus, qualia solebant Aegyptiorum etiam ipsi primates et tanquam docti homines adorare figmenta. Hoc ergo vitulo significatum est omne corpus, id est, omnis societas Gentilium idololatriae deditorum. Hanc sacrilegam societatem Dominus Christus illo igne comburit, de quo in Evangelio dicit, Ignem veni mittere in terram : ut quoniam non est qui se abscondat a calore ejus , dum in eum credunt Gentes, igne virtutis ejus diabolica in eis forma solvatur. Totum deinde corpus illud comminuitur, id est, ab illa malae conspirationis conflatione discissum, verbo veritatis humiliatur: et comminutum in aquam mittitur, ut eos Israelitae, id est, Evangelii praedicatores, ex Baptismo in sua membra, hoc est, in corpus dominicum transferant. Quorum Israelitarum Petro de ipsis Gentibus dictum est, Macta et manduca . Si, Macta et manduca; quare non etiam, Concide et bibe? Ita ille vitulus per ignem zeli et aciem verbi et aquam Baptismi, ab eis potius quos absorbere conabatur, absorptus est.

22.94 PL 42, 463

94. Thus, when the very passages on which the heretics found their objections to the Scriptures are studied and examined, the more obscure they are the more wonderful are the secrets which we discover in reply to our questions; so that the mouths of blasphemers are completely stopped, and the evidence of the truth so stifles them that they cannot even utter a sound. The unhappy men who will not receive into their hearts the sweetness of the truth must feel its force as a gag in their mouths. All those passages speak of Christ. The head now ascended into heaven along with the body still suffering on earth is the full development of the whole purpose of the authors of Scripture, which is well called Sacred Scripture. Every part of the narrative in the prophetical books should be viewed as having a figurative meaning, except what serves merely as a framework for the literal or figurative predictions of this king and of his people. For as in harps and other musical instruments the musical sound does not come from all parts of the instrument, but from the strings, and the rest is only for fastening and stretching the strings so as to tune them, that when they are struck by the musician they may give a pleasant sound; so in these prophetical narratives the circumstances selected by the prophetic spirit either predict some future event, or if they have no voice of their own, they serve to connect together other significant utterances.

Si ergo haec quoque loca Scripturarum, de quibus eisdem Scripturis calumniantur haeretici, perscrutata, et quodam modo interrogata, quanto videntur obscuriora, tanto mirabiliores in se mysteriorum thesauros latere respondent; quanto magis impiorum blasphema ora obmutescere omnino debent; cum oppilantur apertissima veritate, contra quam praefocato spiritu quid mussitent, non inveniunt; et malunt miseri manifestatione ejus suas fauces obturari, quam suavitate pectus impleri? Christum igitur sonant haec omnia; caput illud quod jam ascendit in coelum, et hoc corpus ejus quod usque in finem laborat in terra, scribentium Litteras vere sacras omnis parturivit intentio: nec esse quidquam credendum est Librorum propheticorum contextione narratum, quod non significet aliquid futurorum; nisi quae ideo posita sunt, ut ex eis quodam modo religentur ea, quae illum regem populumque ejus, sive propriis, sive figuratis locutionibus rebusve praenuntient. Sicut enim in citharis et hujuscemodi organis musicis, non quidem omnia quae tanguntur, canorum aliquid resonant, sed tantum chordae; caetera tamen in toto citharae corpore ideo fabricata sunt, ut esset ubi vincirentur, unde et quo tenderentur illae, quas ad cantilenae suavitatem modulaturus et percussurus est artifex: ita in his propheticis narrationibus, quae de rebus gestis hominum prophetico spiritu deliguntur, aut aliquid jam sonant significatione futurorum; aut si nihil tale significant, ad hoc interponuntur, ut sit unde illa significantia tanquam sonantia connectantur.

22.95 PL 42, 463

95. Should the heretics reject our exposition of those allegorical narratives, or even insist on understanding them only in a literal sense, to dispute about such a difference of understanding would be as useless as to dispute about a difference of taste. Only, the fact that the divine precepts have either a moral and religious character or a prophetic meaning must be believed, whether intelligently or not. Moreover, the figurative interpretations must all be in the interest of morality and religion. So, if the Manichæans or any others disagree with our interpretation, or differ from us in method or in any particular opinion, suffice it that the character of the fathers whom God commends for their conduct and obedience to His precepts is vindicated on a principle which all but those inveterate in their hostility will acknowledge to be true; and that the purity and dignity of the Scriptures are maintained in reference to those passages which the enemies of the truth find fault with, where certain actions are either praised or blamed, or merely narrated for us to form a judgment of them.

Has autem rerum gestarum allegoricas narrationes, si nolunt haeretici, sicut a nobis exponuntur, accipere, vel etiam nihil eas, nisi quod proprie sonant, significare contendunt; non est luctandum cum hominibus, qui dicunt, Non sapit palato meo, quod sapere dicis tuo: dum tamen ea quae divinitus praecipiuntur, aut mores pietatemque formare, aut aliquid figurate significare vel credantur vel intelligantur, aut utrumque potius quam neutrum: dum tamen et ipsa, quae figurate dicta vel facta intelliguntur, ad eosdem mores bonos pietatemque referantur. Ac per hoc etiam si Manichaeis, vel quibusque aliis, de his figuris rerum gestarum noster displicet intellectus, vel ratio, vel opinio; illud sufficiat, quod patres nostri, quibus Deus perhibet bonae vitae atque in suis praeceptis obedientiae testimonium, ea veritatis regula defenduntur, quae nisi pravis et distortis cordibus displicere non possit; et quod ea Scriptura, cui perversitas erroris illius inimica est, in quibuslibet hominum factis, quae vel laudavit vel redarguit vel tantum narrata nobis judicanda proposuit, ipsa inculpabilis venerabilisque persistit.

22.96 PL 42, 464

96. In fact, nothing could have been devised more likely to instruct and benefit the pious reader of sacred Scripture than that, besides describing praiseworthy characters as examples, and blameworthy characters as warnings, it should also narrate cases where good men have gone back and fallen into evil, whether they are restored to the right path or continue irreclaimable; and also where bad men have changed, and have attained to goodness, whether they persevere in it or relapse into evil; in order that the righteous may be not lifted up in the pride of security, nor the wicked hardened in despair of cure. And even those passages in Scripture which contain no examples or warnings are either required for connection, so as to pass on to essential matters, or, from their very appearance of superfluity, indicate the presence of some secret symbolical meaning. For in the books we speak of, so far from there being a want or a scarcity of prophetical announcements, such announcements are numerous and distinct; and now that the fulfillment has actually taken place, the testimony thus borne to the divine authority of the books is irresistibly strong, so that it is mere madness to suppose that there can be any useless or unmeaning passages in books to which all classes of men and of minds do homage, and which themselves predict what we see thus actually coming to pass.

Quid vero utilius atque salubrius pie legentibus vel audientibus illas sacras Litteras consuli ac prospici potuit, quam ut non solum in eis laudabiles homines ad imitandum, et reprehensibiles ad cavendum proponerentur; verum etiam quaedam bonorum declinationes et lapsus in malum, sive itidem denuo correcti in viam redeant, sive irrevocabiles maneant; et rursus quaedam malorum mutationes et provectus in bonum, sive perseveraturi, sive in pristina iterum relapsuri; ut neque justi in superbiam securitate extollantur, nec iniqui contra medicinam desperatione obdurentur? At illa quae neque ad imitandum neque ad cavendum facta hominum pertinent, et tamen in sancta Scriptura reperiuntur; aut ad illam connexionem posita sunt, quibus occasionibus ad res necessarias veniatur, aut eo ipso quo videntur superflua, satis admonent, in eis quaeri oportere mysticae alicujus significationis oraculum. Neque enim de his libris loquimur, in quibus nulla, vel pauca ac non multa apertissima prophetico spiritu praenuntiata, jam quoque ipsis rebus impletis, auctoritatem divinam fidelissima et praeclarissima veritatis luce testantur: ut omnino desipiat, quisquis eos superflue vel quasi fatue locutos aliquid putat, quibus non solum omnia hominum ingeniorumque genera subdita videt, verum etiam hoc ab eis praedictum legit, perfectumque cognoscit.

22.97 PL 42, 464

97. If, then, any one reading of the action of David, of which he repented when the Lord rebuked and threatened him, find in the narrative an encouragement to sin, is Scripture to be blamed for this? Is not the man’s own guilt in proportion to the abuse which he makes for his own injury or destruction of what was written for his recovery and release? David is set forth as a great example of repentance, because men who fall into sin either proudly disregard the cure of repentance, or lose themselves in despair of obtaining salvation or of meriting pardon. The example is for the benefit of the sick, not for the injury of those in health. If madmen destroy themselves, or if evil-doers destroy others, with surgical instruments, it is not the fault of surgery.

Numquidnam ergo, si quisquam legens factum David, cujus eum Domino arguente ac minante poenituit, inde sibi ad peccandum fomitem praebeat, illa Scriptura culpanda est; ac non tanto severius ille damnandus, quanto potius ad se vulnerandum aut occidendum abuti voluit ea re, quae ad sanandum liberandumque conscripta est? Quia enim homines in peccatum lapsi, vel superbia negligunt poenitentiae medicinam, vel recipiendae salutis veniaeque promerendae diffidentia penitus pereunt, de tanto viro exemplum propositum est, quo sanentur aegroti, non quo hi qui sani sunt saucientur. Neque enim medicinae vitium est, si vel insani se ipsos, vel maligni alios ferramentis medicinalibus perimant.

22.98 PL 42, 464

98. Even supposing that our fathers the patriarchs and prophets, of whose devout and religious habits so good a report is given in that Scripture which every one who knows it, and has not lost entirely the use of his reason, must admit to have been provided by God for the salvation of men, were as lustful and cruel as the Manichæans falsely and fanatically allege, they might still be shown to be superior not only to those whom the Manichæans call the Elect, but also to their god himself. Is there in the licentious intercourse of man with woman anything so bad as the self-abasement of unclouded light by mixture with darkness? Here, is a man prompted by avarice and greed to pass off his wife as his sister and sell her to her lover; but worse still and more shocking, that one should disguise his own nature to gratify criminal passion, and submit gratuitously to pollution and degradation. Why, even one who knowingly lies with his own daughters is not equally criminal with one who lets his members share in the defilement of all sensuality as gross as this, or grosser. And is not the Manichæan god a partaker in the contamination of the most atrocious acts of uncleanness? Again, if it were true, as Faustus says, that Jacob went from one to another of his four wives, not desiring offspring, but resembling a he-goat in licentiousness, he would still not be sunk so low as your god, who must not only have shared in this degradation, from his being confined in the bodies of Jacob and his wives so as to be mixed up with all their movements, but also, in union with this very he-goat of Faustus’ coarse comparison, must have endured all the pains of animal appetite, incurring fresh defilement at every step, as partaking in the passion of the male, the conception of the female, and the birth of the kid. And, in the same way, supposing Judah to have been guilty not only of fornication, but of incest, a share in the heats and impurities of this incestuous passion would also belong to your god. David repented of his sin in loving the wife of another, and in ordering the death of her husband; but when will your god repent of giving up his members to the wanton passion of the male and female chiefs of the race of darkness, and of putting to death not the husband of his mistress, but his own children, whom he confines in the members of the very demons who were his own lovers? Even if David had not repented, nor been thus restored to righteousness, he would still have been better than your god. David may have been defiled by this one act, or to the extent to which one man is capable of such defilement; but your god suffers the pollution of his members in all such actions by whomsoever committed. The prophet Hosea, too, is accused by Faustus: and, supposing him to have taken the harlot to wife because he had a criminal affection for her, if he is licentious and she a prostitute, their souls, according to your own assertion, are parts and members of your god and of his nature. In plain language, the harlot herself must be your god. You cannot pretend that your god is not confined in the contaminated body, or that he is only present, while preserving entire the purity of his own nature; and you acknowledge that the members of your god are so defiled as to require a special purification. This harlot, then, for whom you venture to find fault with the man of God, even if she had not been changed for the better by becoming a chaste wife, would still have been your god; at least you must admit her soul to have been a part, however small, of your god. But one single harlot is not so bad as your god, for he on account of his mixture with the race of darkness shares in every act of prostitution; and wherever such impurities are perpetrated, he goes through the corresponding experiences of abandonment, of release, and of confinement, and this from generation to generation, till this most corrupt part reaches its final state in the mass of darkness, like an irreclaimable harlot. Such are the evils and such the shameful abominations which your god could not ward off from his members, and to which he was brought irresistibly by his merciless enemy; for only by the sacrifice of his own subjects, or rather his own parts, could he effect the destruction of his formidable assailant. Surely, there was nothing so bad as this in killing an Egyptian so as to preserve uninjured a fellow-countryman. Yet Faustus finds fault with this most absurdly, while with amazing infatuation he overlooks the case of his own god. Would it not have been better for him to have carried off the gold and silver vessels of the Egyptians, than to let his members be carried off by the race of darkness? And yet the worshippers of this unfortunate god find fault with the servant of our God for carrying on wars, in which he with his followers were always victorious, so that, under the leadership of Moses, the children of Israel carried captive their enemies, men and women, as your god would have done too, if he had been able. You profess to accuse Moses of doing wrong, while in fact you envy his success. There was no cruelty in punishing with the sword those who had sinned grievously against God. Indeed, Moses entreated pardon for this sin, even offering to bear himself in their stead the divine anger. But even had he been cruel instead of compassionate, he would still have been better than your god. For if any of his followers had been sent to break the force of the enemy and had been taken captive, he would never, if victorious, have condemned him when he had done no wrong, but acted in obedience to orders. And yet this is what your god is to do with the part of himself which is to be fastened in the mass of darkness, because it obeyed orders, and advanced at the risk of its own life in defence of his kingdom against the body of the enemy. But, says the Manichæan, this part, after mixture and combination with evil during the course of ages, has not been obedient. But why? If the obedience was voluntary, the guilt is real, and the punishment just. But from this it would follow that there is no nature opposed to sin; otherwise it would not sin voluntarily; and so the whole system of Manichæism falls at once. If, again, this part suffers from the power of this enemy against whom it was sent, and is subdued by a force it was unable to resist, the punishment is unjust, and flagrantly cruel. The god who is defended on the plea of necessity is a fit object of worship to those who refuse to worship the one true God. Still, it must be allowed that, however debasing the worship of this god may be, the worshippers are so far better than their deity, that they have an existence, while he is nothing more than a fabulous invention. Proceed we now to the rest of Faustus’ vagaries.

————————————

Sed tamen hi patres nostri Patriarchae atque Prophetae quibus tam illustre testimonium sanctitatis atque pietatis ea Scriptura perhibet, quam saluti generis humani divinitus dispensatam non negat, nisi quisquis aut eam nescit, aut omnem sensum rationalis considerationis amisit, etiamsi libidinosi et crudeles fuissent, sicut eos Manichaeorum error, vel potius furor accusat; nonne etiam sic, non dico Electis eorum, sed ipso etiam deo illorum demonstrarentur esse meliores? Nonne melius est cum pellice volutari virum cum femina, quam esse sincerissimam lucem et miscendo se tenebris inquinari? Ecce homo avaritiae ac ventris causa uxorem suam sororem mentitus, in aliorum concubitum vendidit: quanto ille pejor et exsecrabilior est, qui naturam suam ad libidinem desiderantium simulando coaptatam, gratis eis polluendam corrumpendamque subjecit? Jam cum filiabus qui etiam sciens concubuerit, nonne minus mali perpetrat, quam qui membra sua omnium talium pejorumque turpitudinum libidinibus miscet? Quid enim tale ab immundis flagitiosisque committitur, ubi non deus vester, Manichaei, turpitudinibus omnibus polluatur? Denique, si vere Jacob, ut ait Faustus, inter quatuor uxores foeda concupiscentia tanquam hircus erraret, nullam propaginis curam gerens, sed lascivae solius voluptatis; quanto minus miser esset deo vestro, qui non solum in ipso et in ejus quatuor uxoribus omne illud dedecus luxuriae pateretur, omnibus eorum corporibus motibusque concretus; sed in ipso hirco, quem viro illi sordidus comparavit, omnem illum genitalem motum caloremque perpetitur, et ubique turpi conditione permixtus, in capro inflammatur, in capra seminatur, in haedo generatur? Ac per hoc etsi Judas non tantum fornicator, sed etiam sciens nurus suae nefarius incestator existeret, in illius quoque incesti libidine deus vester haereret, sorderet, arderet. David autem iniquitatis poenituit, quod uxorem adamaverit alienam, virumque ejus mandarit occidi: at vero deum vestrum quando poenitebit, quod a tartareo genere masculino ac feminino principum tenebrarum adamatus, eorum libidini sua membra concessit; nec maritum, cujus conjugem adamaverat, sed suos filios in membris daemonum, a quibus daemonibus ipse fuerat adamatus, occidit? Sed etsi non poenituisset David, nec justitiae sanitatem tali medicina recepisset, etiam sic isto deo Manichaeorum melior exstitisset. Iste quippe uno ipso facto putemus, et aliis talibus quotquotlibet, quam multa unus homo posset admittere; ille autem in omnibus omnium talibus factis commixtione illa membrorum suorum turpari polluique convincitur. Et Osee propheta accusatur a Fausto: qui si meretricem turpi concupiscentia captivatus adamasset atque duxisset, animas certe amborum, et lascivi amatoris, et obscoenae meretricis, partes et membra naturamque dei vestri esse praedicatis: illa ergo meretrix; quid enim ambiam verbis, et non plane dicam? illa meretrix esset deus vester. Neque enim potestis dicere quod servata atque incorrupta suae sanctitate naturae, illi meretricio corpori non ligatus, sed praesentatus incideret: sed et inquinatissima esse ista membra dei vestri, et ob hoc magna purgatione indigere fatemini. Illa ergo meretrix, de qua hominem Dei audetis arguere, deus vester esset, etiamsi non esset in melius casto conjugio commutata: aut si non vultis, particulam certe dei vestri, licet minimam, non negatis illam animam meretricis. Hoc ergo jam melior deo vestro, quoniam ipsa una meretrix esset, ille autem conditione suae illius commixtionis universo generi tenebrarum, in omnibus meretricibus prostituitur, in omnibus denique maribus ac feminis late varieque fornicantibus et sese corrumpentibus, volutatur, solvitur, illigatur, rursus in eorum fetibus volutandus, solvendus, ligandus, donec ad ultimum globum pars immundissima dei vestri, tanquam inexpiabilis meretrix perducatur. Haec scilicet mala, has turpitudines, haec dedecora a membris suis deus vester amovere non potuit, et hostis immanis necessitate compulsus ad ista pervenit: neque enim potuit interimere injuriosum atque violentum, suis vel civibus vel partibus salvis. Quanto ergo ille melior, qui occiso Aegyptio fratrem defendit, illaesum, quem mirabili vanitate Faustus arguit, et deum suum mirabiliore caecitate non respicit? Quanto melius ipse vasa aurea et argentea abstulisset de gente Aegyptiorum, quam ejus membra depraedaretur gens tenebrarum? Et tamen cum bellum tam miserum ipse gessisset, cultores ejus famulo Dei nostri objiciunt quod bella gesserit, in quibus semper cum suis omnibus victor de hostibus triumphavit, qui captivi vel captivae Moyse belligerante, de populo Israel duci potuerunt: quod et deus vester si potuisset, utique fecisset. Hoc ergo non est malos arguere, sed felicioribus invidere. Quae autem crudelitas Moysi, quod in populum, qui graviter in Deum peccaverat, gladio vindicavit? Cujus tamen peccati veniam, se pro illis etiam divinae vindictae offerens, deprecatus est. Verumtamen si et hoc non misericorditer, sed crudeliter fecisset, etiam sic melior deo vestro esset. Neque enim quemquam suorum innocentium et obedientium, si ad hostis cuneum disrumpendum missus fuisset et captivatus, ullo modo eum postea, si vicisset, ipse damnaret: quod facturus est deus iste de sua parte, quam configet in globo, quia obedivit jubenti, quia in hostiles cuneos pro salute regni ejus proposita sua morte processit. Sed in hac, inquit, serie saeculorum jam malis permixta atque concreta non obtemperavit praeceptis. Quaeramus, quare. Si propria voluntate, vera culpa et justa poena: sed jam si voluntas est rea, nulla est ad peccandum natura contraria, et ideo Manichaeorum omnis convicta est et eversa fallacia. Si autem ab hoste oppressa quo missa est, si alieno malo superata cui resistere non valuerat, iniqua poena et magna crudelitas. Sed ad excusandum profertur Dei necessitas. Talem colant deum, qui nolunt colere Deum. Sane quod fatendum est, etiam ipsi cultores ejus, quamvis talem deum colendo sint pessimi, meliores tamen illo sunt, quia saltem sunt: ille autem nihil est, nisi fictio falsitatis et cogitatio vanitatis. Sed jam caetera Fausti arguta deliramenta videamus.

Philip Schaff (ed.), Buffalo/New York: Christian Literature Publishing Co., 1886-1889. Public domain: English translation first published 1885-1900 (Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers, First Series). Latin: Migne, Patrologia Latina (1844-1855), public domain; transcription from Corpus Corporum (University of Zurich).

Save for later

Enter your email and we will send you a sign-in link. No password. What you save (articles, verses, chapters, documents) follows you to any device.